plead their causes whither he promised shortlie to send his ambassadours and so he did appointing for the purpose Herbert bishop of Norwich and Robert bishop of Lichfield being both of his priuie councell and William Warlewast of whom mention is made before who went on their waie and came to Rome according to their commission After them also folowed Anselme archbishop of Canturburie Gerard archbishop of Yorke William the elect of Winchester whom the pope receiued with a courteous kind of interteinement But Anselme was highlie honored aboue all the residue whose diligence and zeale in defense of the ordinances of the sée of Rome he well inough vnderstood The ambassadours in like maner declaring the effect of their message opened vnto the pope the ground of the controuersie begun betweene the king and Anselme with good arguments went about to prooue the kings cause to be lawfull Upon the otherside Anselme and his partakers with contrarie reasons sought to confute the same Whervpon the pope declared that sith by the lawes of the church it was decreed that the possession of any spirituall benefice obteined otherwise than by meanes of a spirituall person could not be good or allowable from thencefoorth neither the king nor any other for him should challenge any suth right to apperteine vnto them The kings ambassadours hearing this were somwhat troubled in their minds wherevpon William Warlewast burst out and said with great vehemencie euen to the popes face Whatsoeuer is or may be spoken in this maner to or fro I would all that be present should well vnderstand that the king my maister will not lose the inuestitures of churches for the losse of his whole realme Unto which words Paschall himselfe replieng said vnto him againe If as thou saiest the king thy maister will not forgo the inuestiture of churches for the losse of his realme know thou for certeine and marke my words well I speake it before God that for the ransome of his head pope Paschall will not at any time permit that he shall enioie them in quiet At length by the aduise of his councell the pope granted the king certeine priuileges and customes which his predecessours had vsed and enioied but as for the inuestitures of bishops he would not haue him in any wise to meddle withall yet did he confirme those bishops whom the king had alreadie created least the refusall should be occasion to sowe any further discord This businesse being in this maner ordered the ambassadours were licenced to depart who receiuing at the popes hands great rewards and Gerard the archbishop of Yorke his pall they shortlie after returned into England declaring vnto the king the popes decrée and sentence The king being still otherwise persuaded and looking for other newes was nothing pleased with this matter Long it was yer he would giue ouer his claime or yéeld to the popes iudgement till that in processe of time ouercome with the earnest sute of Anselme he granted to obâ—ie the popes order herein though as it should appeare right sore against his will In this meane time â—he king had seized into his hands the possessions of the archbishop of Canturburie and banished Anselme so that he staied at Lions in France for the space of one yeare and foure moneths during which time there passed manie letters and messages to and fro The pope also wrote to king line 10 Henrie in verie courteous maner exhorting him to call Anselme home againe and to release his claime to the inuestitures of bishops wherevnto he could haue no right sith it apperteined not to the office of any temporall magistrate adding furthermore if the king would giue ouer that vngodlie and vsurped custome that he would shew such fréendlie fauour in all things as by the sufferance of God in any wise he might be able to performe and further would receiue not onelie him but also his yoong sonne William line 20 whom latelie it had pleased God to send him by his vertuous wife queene Maud into his protection so that who so euer did hurt either of them should be thought to hurt the holie church of Rome In one of the letters which the said pope wrote vnto Anselme after that the king was contented to renounce the inuestitures aforesaid he willed Anselme according to the promise which he had made to assoile as well from sinne as from penance due for the same both the king and his wife queene Maud line 30 with all such persons of honour as in this behalfe had trauelled with the king to induce him to be agréeaable to his purpose year 1104 Moreouer the earle of Mellent and Richard de Riuers who had counselled the king to stand stoutlie in the matter and not to giue ouer his title of such inuesritures sith his ancestors had vsed them so long a time before his daies by reason whereof in renouncing his right to the same he should doo a thing greatlie preiudiciall to his roiall estate and princelie maiestie line 40 were now earnest labourers to agree the king and the pope in so much that in the end the king was persuaded by Anselme and them to let go his hold resigning the inuestitures with staffe and ring notwithstanding that he reserued the right of elections and such other roialties as otherwise apperteined to to his maiestie so that such bishops as had doone homage to the king were not disabled thereby but quietlie permitted to receiue their iurisdictions About this time Robert duke of Normandie came line 50 into England to see his brother who through the sugred words and sweet enterteinment of the king released the yeerelie tribute of 3000. markes which he should haue had out of the realme vpon agreement as before ye haue heard but cheefelie indéed at the request of the queene being instructed by hir husband how she should deale with him that was knowne to be frée and liberall without any great consideration what he presentlie granted Now hauing béene here a certeine time and solaced line 60 himselfe with his brother and sister he returned into Normandie where shortlie after he began to repent him of his follie in being so liberall as to release the foresaid tribute wherevpon he menaced the king and openlie in his reproch said that he was craftilie circumuented by him and flatlie couzened Diuerse in Normandie desired nothing more than to set the two brethren at square and namelie Robert de Belesme earle of Shrewsburie with William earle of Mortaigne these two were banished the realme of England The earle of Shrewesburie for his rebellious attempts as before you haue heard and the earle of Mortaigne left the land of his owne willfull and stubborne mind exiling himselfe onelie vpon hatred which he bare to the king For being not contented with the earledome of Mortaigne in Normandie and the earledome of Cornewall in England he made sute also for the earledome of Kent
he in the empire or in my kingdome touching temporall liberties whose dutie it is to be carefull for the soule of man and to sée that heresies spring not vp which if the prelates of the prouince be not able to reforme then might the pope doo it either by himselfe or his legats Againe by reason of the schisme for the displeasure that he bare pope Urban he asked Anselme of which pope he would require his pall sith he was so hastie to go to Rome for it Wherto Anselme answered that he would require it of pope Urban Which words when the king had heard he said I haue not as yet admitted him pope adding further that it was against the custome vsed either in his or his fathers time that anie man within the realme of England should name or obeie anie man for pope without the kings licence and consent saieng moreouer that if the said Anselme would séeke to take that prâ—rogatiue and dignitie from him it should be all one as if he should go about to take awaie from him his crowne and all other roiall dignitie Wherevnto Anselme answered that at Rochester before he was consecrated bishop he had declared his mind therein and that beeing abbat of Bechellouin in Normandie he had receiued Urban for pope so that whatsoeuer chanced he might reuolt from his obedience and subiection The king beeing the more kindled herewith protested in plaine words that Anselme could not kéepe his faith and allegiance towards him and his obedience also to the see of Rome against his will and pleasure But to conclude this matter went so far in controuersie betwixt the king and the bishop that a councell was called at Rockingham in Rutlandshire and there in the church within the castell the matter was earnestlie decided and much adoo on euerie side to haue constreined Anselme to renounce his opinion but he would not Wherfore it was then deuised that if he would not agrée to the kings pleasure they would by and by sée if they might by any meanes depriue him but Anselme still held hard and could not be feared by all these threats and in like maner to iudge of an archbishops cause the other line 10 bishops concluded that they had no authoritie Moreouer while the matter was in consultation among the bishops another of the kings councell that was a knight came before Anselme in place where he sat almost alone to looke for an answer by them from the king which knight knéeling downe before the archbishop spake these words vnto him Reuerend father your humble children beséech your Grace not to haue your heart troubled with these line 20 things which you heare but call to remembrance that blessed man Iob vanquishing the diuell on the dunghill and reuenging Adam whome he had ouercome in paradise Which words the archbishop considering with a freendlie countenance perceiued that the minds of the people remained on his side whereof both he and such as were about him were right ioifull and greatlie comforted hauing hope according to the scripture that the voice of the people was the voice of God When the king vnderstood all these things he was maruelouslie disquieted line 30 in mind and therefore perceiuing that the bishops and other of his councell had promised more than they could performe he blamed them for it vnto whom the bishop of Durham that was the chéefe dooer in this matter framed this answer He spake so faintlie quoth he and so coldlie at the first that he séemed not to haue any store of wit or wisdome Finallie the matter was deferred vntill the next morning and then the said bishop of Durham alledging that they could not well ouercome him by arguments line 40 so long as he grounded his opinion in such sort vpon the scripture and the authoritie of Saint Peter The best way therefore said he shall be to compell him by force either to agrée to the kings mind or else to depriue him of his ring and staffe and after banish him the realme But the lords of the councell allowed not the bishops words herein Well saith the king and what other way will you thinke good if this like you not so long as I may line 50 liue I will not surelie suffer any to be my péere within my realme and if you knew his cause to be so good why did you suffer me to commense this action against him go your waies therefore and take aduice togither for by Gods face for that was his oth if you condemne him not at my will I will reuenge my selfe vpon you Neuerthelesse when he was informed that bicause he was an archbishop they had no power to iudge or condemne him though his cause prooued neuer so euill which they could not line 60 perceiue so to be he told them yet they might at the leastwise renounce their obedience to him and forsake his companie which they said they might doo Then doo it saith the king with spéed that he may when he shall sée himselfe abandoned and despised of all men repent that he hath followed Urban and neglected me his souereigne lord and maister And that ye may doo it the more safelie first of all I depriue him of the suertie and allegiance which he may pretend to haue of me within all my dominions and from hencefoorth I will haue no affiance in him nor take him for an archbishop The bishops would faine haue persuaded Anselme to haue shewed himselfe conformable to the kings pleasure and therefore tooke paines with him earnestlie in that behalfe but all would not serue He answered indéed verie curteouslie but his benefice he would not renounce as touching the name and office though in exterior things he were neuer so much disquieted The king perceiuing him to stand stiffe in his opinion said vnto his lords His words are euer contrarie to my mind and I will not take him for my freend whosoeuer dooth fauour him I shall therefore require you that be péeres of my realme to renounce all the faith and freendship which you beare him that he may see what he hath gained by that allegiance which to the offending of my person he obserueth to the apostolike sée Whereto the lords answered As for vs we were neuer his men and therefore we cannot abiure any fealtie which we neuer acknowledged He is our archbishop and hath rule in matters perteining to christian religion within this land for which cause we that are christians may not refuse his authoritie whilest we remaine here on earth bicause he is attainted with no blemish of any heinous crime which may constreine vs otherwise to doo The king refrained and dissembled his wrath least he should prouoke them to further displeasure by speaking against their reason The bishops were sore abashed hereat and driuen to a shrewd pinch Now when not long after the king required to know of euerie of them apart whether they vtterlie renounced all maner of
the first to estéeme greatlie of the offer made to him by the Englishmen who had thus written ouer vnto him blaming generallie all the English Nobilitie for that while he was abroad in the seruice of the christian common-wealth against the infidels they would suffer him to be in such wise defrauded of his fathers inheritance by his brother through their vntruth and negligence yet although he meant to delaie the matter and thought it rather better to dissemble with them for a time than to commit the successe of his affaires and person to their inconstancie shortlie after being set on fire and still incouraged by the persuasion of Rafe bishop of Durham who by a woonderfull wilie shiâ—t about the first of Februarie had broken out of prison with all speed possible he gathered an armie purposing out of hand to passe ouer with the same into England and to hazard his right by dent of sword which was thus by plaine iniurie most wickedlie deteined from him King Henrie in the meane time vnderstanding his meaning assembled likewise his power and rigged foorth a great number of ships appointing them to lie in a readinesse to stop his brothers comming to land if it might be He himselfe also lodged with his maine armie neere the towne of Hastings to giue him battell if he landed thereabouts Duke Robert also meaning to set foreward sent certeine of his ships before to choose some conuenient place where he might land with his armie which ships by chance fell into the danger of the kings nanie but yet absteining from battell they recouered the wind and returned backe to the duke signifieng from point to point how they had sped in this voiage The duke as he was of a bold courage and of so gentle a nature that he beleeued he should win their good wils with whom he should haue any thing to doo passed forward and approching to the kings nauie vsed such mild persuasions that a great part of the souldiours which were aboord in the kings ships submitted themselues vnto him by whose conduct he arriued in Portsmouth hauen and there landed with his host about the begining of August Now when he had rested a few daies refreshed his men he tooke the way towards Winchester a great number of people flocking vnto him by the way The king hauing knowledge as well of the arriuall of his enimies as also of the reuolting of his subiects raised his campe and came to lodge neere vnto his enimies the better to perceiue what he attempted and purposed to doo They were also in maner readie to haue ioined battell when diuers Noble men that owght good will to both the brethren and abhorred in their minds so vnnaturall discord began to entreat for peace which in the end they concluded vpon conditionallie that Henrie who was borne after his father had conquered the realme of England should now enioy the same yeelding and paieng line 10 yeerelie vnto duke Robert the summe of iij. M. marks Prouided that whose hap of the two it shuld be to suruiue or outliue he should be the others right and lawfull heire by mutuall agreement Conditionallie also that those English or Normans which had taken part either with the king or the duke should be pardoned of all offenses that could be laid vnto them for the same by either of the princes There were twelue Noble men on either part that receiued corporall othes for performance of this agréement line 20 which being concluded vpon in this sort duke Robert who in his affaires shewed himselfe more credulous than suspicious remained with his brother here in England till the feast of S. Michaell and then shewing himselfe well contented with the composition returned into Normandie In the second yeare of this kings reigne the Quéene was deliuered of hir daughter Maud or Mathild so called after hir owne name who afterward was empresse of whom yée shall heare by Gods grace anon in this historie line 30 year 1102 The king being now rid of forren trouble was shortlie after disquieted with the seditious attempts of Robert de Belesme earle of Shrewsburie sonne to Hugh before named who fortified the castell of Bridgâ—north and an other castell in Wales at a place called Caircoue and furnished the towne of Shrewsburie with the castels of Arundell Tickehill which belonged to him in most substantiall maner Moreouer he sought to win the fauour of the Welshmen by whose aid he purposed to defend himselfe line 40 against the king in such vnlawfull enterprises as he ment to take in hand But the king hauing an inkeling whereabout he went straitwaies proclaimed him a traitor wherevpon he got such Welshmen and Normans together as he could conuenientlie come by with whom and his brother Arnold he entred into Staffordshire which they forraied and wasted excéedinglie bringing from thence a great bootie of beasts and cattell with some prisoners whom they led foorthwith into Wales where they kept themselues line 50 as in a place of greatest safetie The king in the meane time with all conuenient spéed raised a power first besieging the castell of Arundell and then planting diuerse bastillions before it he departed from thence and sending the bishop of Lincolne with part of his armie to besiege Tickehill he himselfe went to Bridgenorth which he enuironed about with a mightie armie made out of all parts of his realme so that what with gifts large promises and fearefull threatnings at the last he allured line 60 to his side the fickle Welshmen and in such wise wan them that they abandoned the earle and tooke part against him Wherevpon the king within 30. daies subdued all the townes and castels which he held out of his hands and banished him the relme and shortlie after confined his brother Arnold for his traitorous demeanour vsed against him whereby their attempts were brought vnto an end After this at the feast of saint Michaell Anselme archbishop of Canturburie held a councell at Westminster whereat were present the archbishop of Yorke the bishops of London Winchester Lincolne Worcester Chester Bath Norwich Rochester and two other bishops latlie elected by the king namelie Salisburie and Hereford the bishop of Excester was absent by reason of sicknesse At this councell or synod diuers abbats and priors both French and English were depriued of their promotions and benefices by Anselme bicause they had come vnto them otherwise than he pretended to stand with the decrées of the church as the abbats of Persor Ramsey Tauestocke Peterborow Middleton Burie and Stoke the prior of Elie and others The chéefest cause of their deposing was for that they had receiued their inuestitures at the kings hands Diuers constitutions were made by authoritie of this councell but namelie this one 1 That preests should no more be suffered to haue wiues which decree as saith Henrie of Huntingdon séemed to some verie pure but
letters from the bishops vnto the apostolike see to be absolued c. Herevpon also the bishop of Elie himselfe wrote vnto the bishop of Lincolne and other touching this matter but the bishops did neither any thing in accomplishment of the effect of the popes letters nor at his owne supplication And therefore perceiuing small helpe to come that waie he sought to obteine the fauour and fréendship of earle Iohn and of his mother quéene Elianor In the meane time the lords barons and prelates of the realme after they had depriued him of all authoritie and banished him out of the land ordeined the archbishop of Rouen in fauour of the kings commission to haue the chéefe rule and administration of things touching all the affaires of the common-wealth but yet so as earle Iohn had the dooings in manie points so that he might séeme in manner an associat with him wherof sprang much inconuenience For this Iohn being a man as he is noted by some writers of an ambitious nature was suspected to aspire vnto the kingdome in somuch that he had ioined with the French king after the same king was returned foorth of the holie land against his brother king Richard if his mother quéene Elianor had not persuaded him to the contrarie Whilest these things were a dooing on the twelfth daie of Iulie the citie of Acres was surrendred into the christian mens hands for the Soldan Saladine being approched néere to the siege of the christians with a puissant armie in hope to haue raised their siege when he perceiued it laie not in his power to worke any feat to the succour of his people within the citie and that they were so constreined that they must néeds yéeld he holpe to make their composition and promised to performe certeine couenants on their behalfe Herevpon the Saracens within Acres couenanted not onelie to deliuer the citie vnto the christians with fiue hundred prisoners of christians which they had within the same but also to procure that the holie crosse should be to them deliuered with a thousand other christian prisoners such as the christian princes should appoint out of those numbers which Saladine had in his custodie and further to giue them two hundred thousand Besans And till these couenants were performed it was agréed that the Saracens which were at that present left within the citie should remaine as pledges vnder condition that if the same couenants were not performed within fortie daies then should they stand at the mercie of the christian princes as touching life and lim These things thus concluded and the citie yéelded vp into the christian mens hands the French king vpon enuie and malice conceiued against king Richard although he pretended sicknesse for excuse departed homewards setting from Acres the last day of Iulie Now then after the departure of king Philip when the day approched in the which the Saracens should performe the couenants or else stand to the iudgement of life and death at the pleasure of the christian princes it was perceiued that the couenants would not be fullfilled according to the agréement For Saladine as it well appeared ment not to performe that which for the safegard of his men he line 10 had vndertaken and did but dallie with the christians to prolong the time wherevpon sentence was giuen foorth that for default in such behalfe the Saracens remaining as pledges should loose their heads Saladine hauing knowledge thereof sent word to king Richard and to the whole christian armie that if his people that were in the christian mens hands lost their heads he would not faile but cause the heads of all those christians which he had in captiuitie line 20 to be cut off also Notwithstanding which answer on the fourteenth day of August king Richard issued foorth of the citie passing the vttermost ditches and incamped himselfe neere the armie of Saladine who the same daie sent rich presents vnto king Richard requiring of him a longer day for performance of the couenants but that would not be granted Wherefore vpon the said deniall Saladine caused all those christian prisoners which he had in his hands to be beheaded on the eightéenth day of August line 30 on which day king Richard aduanced foorth towards the lodgings of the Saracens and skirmished with them verie hotlie so that manie were wounded and slaine on both parts and amongst other one of king Richards companions at all exercises named Peter Mignot lost his life there Furthermore although king Richard knew that Saladine had put the christian prisoners to death in such wise as you haue heard yet would not he preuent his terme appointed for the execution of the Saraceâ—s that were line 40 in his custodie but abiding vnto the twentith day of August he then caused those Saracens which fell to his lot at the time of the surrender of Acres being in number about 2600. to be brought foorth of the citie and néere to the walles in the sight of Saladine and all his host they had their heads chopped off The duke of Burgoigne caused execution to be doone within the citie vpon those which fell to the French kings share the number of the which rose to two line 50 thousand and foure hundred or thereabouts for the whole number was reckoned to be about fiue thousand that thus lost their liues through the inconstancie of their prince yet diuerse of the principall had their liues saued The Saracens themselues also spake much euill of Saladine for this matter bicause that refusing to performe the articles of couenants he had occasioned the enimie to slea those that had so valiantlie serued in defense of the citie to the vttermost ieopardie of their liues And herâ—e is verified line 60 that knowne verse Quicquid delirant reges plectuâ—tur Achiuâ— But now to leaue forren matters and to returne home into England we find that on the second of December the monks of Canturburie chose to their archbishop Reignold bishop of Bath who within fifteene daies after his election departed this life and lieth buried at Bath Also this yeare or as Ger. Dor. saith in the yeare following the bishop of Durham sought meanes to withdraw his subiection from the archbishop of Yorke for which attempt the archbishop of Yorke vpon trust of the popes grant did not excommunicate the said bishop notwithstanding that he appealed to the popes consistorie three seuerall times putting his owne matter and his churches to be examined and tried by the pope wherevpon he obeied not the excommunication and signifieng the cause vnto Rome obteined such fauour that the pope and his cardinals reuersed the sentence and iudged the excommunication to be of none effect And further they decreed that if the archbishop of Yorke had broken the altars and chalices as information was giuen in which the bishop of Durham had celebrated after his appeale made to the court of Rome that then should the said bishop of Durham
should haue come Héere is to be noted that during the siege of Rochester as some write there came out of France to the number â—eere hand of seauen thousand men sent from the French king vnto the aid of the barons at the suit of Saer de Quincie earle of Winchester and other ambassadours that were sent from the barons during the time of this siege although it should seeme by Matthew Paris that the said earle was not sent till after the pope had excommunicated the barons as after yée shall heare The Frenchmen that came ouer at this first time landed at Orwell and at other hauens there neere adioining About this season the canons of Yorke bicause the archbishops sée there had remained void a long time obteining licence of the king assembled togither about the election of an archbishop And though the king had once againe earnestlie mooued them to preferre Walter Graie bishop of Woâ—cester yet they refused so to doo and therefore chose Simon de Langton brother to the archbishop of Canturburie which election was afterward made voâ— by the earnest trauell of the king to the pope bicause his brother the said archbishop of Canturburie was known to fauour the part of the barons against him so that the said Walter Graie was then elected and promoted to the guiding of the sée of Yorke according to the kings speciall desire in that behalfe About the same time also pope Innocent being certified how the barons of England would not obeie his prescript iudged them enimies to the church and gaue commandement to Peter the bishop of Winchester to the abbat of Reading and to the subdeacon Pandulph to pronounce the sentence of excommunication against them But they could not at the first execute the popes commandement herein by reason that the archbishop of Canturburie who fauoured the barons cause would not permit them Wherefore the same archbishop was interdicted out of the church and from saieng diuine seruice and also being cited to appeare at Rome was in danger to be depriued of his miter had not certeine cardinals intreated for him and obteined his pardon The archbishop being gone to Rome as well to excuse himselfe in this matter as to be present at the generall councell there holden at that time for he was readie to go take the sea thitherwards when the bishop of Winchester and Pandulph came to him with the popes letters the said bishop of Winchester Pandulph proceeded to the pronouncing of the excommunication against the barons renewing the same euerie sundaie and holieday albeit the barons bicause none of them were expresselie named in the popes letters made none account of the censure reputing it as void and not to concerne them in any manner of point But now to returne to king Iohn After he had woone the castell of Rochester as before you haue heard he hasted to S. Albons and there diuided his armie into two parts appointing the one to remaine about London whilest he himselfe with the other might go into the north to waste and destroie the possessions of certeine lords there which as he was informed went about to raise an armie against him He made capteins of that armie line 10 which he left behind him his brother William earle of Salisburie Sauerie de Mauleon Will. Brewer Walter Buc and others He himselfe departed from S. Albons about the 21 day of December leading his said armie northwards in which were chiefe capteins these that follow William erle of Albemarle Philip de Albeney and Iohn Marshall Also of strangers Gerard de Sotigam and Godstall with the Flemings the crossebowes and others The first night he laie at Dunstable and from thence passing forwards towards Northampton he destroied by the waie all the manours places and houses which belonged to the aduersaries and so kept on his iournie till he came to Notingham where he laie in the castell on Christmasse day year 1216 and in the morning being S. Stephans day he went to Langar and lodged there that night sending his summons in the morning to the castell of Beauer willing them within to yeeld This castell apperteined to William Albeney who had committed the custodie line 30 thereof vnto his sonne Nicholas de Albeney préest to sir William de Stodham and to sir Hugh Charnelles knights the which came to the king with the keies of the castell and surrendered the same vnto him with condition that he should be good to their master the said William Albeney and grant vnto them their horsses and armour wherwith they would remaine with him vnder his peace and protection On the next morrow being S. Iohns day the king line 40 went to the castell and receiuing the same deliuered it to the kéeping of Geffrey Buteuile and his brother Oliuer After this the castell of Iohn Lacie at Dunnington was taken and laid flat to the ground by commandement of the king who hauing accomplished his will in those parties drew towards Yorkeshire and at his comming thither destroied the houses townes and manours of those lords and gentlemen which were against him It is horrible to heare and line 50 lothsome to rehearse the crueltie which was practised by the souldiers and men of warre in places where they came who counting no honour or renowme more excellent nor glorie as warriours say Maior nulla quidem quà m bello parta videtur Horrida Mauortis tractare ferociter arma Hostilìque suam temerare in sanguine dextram and therfore were wholie bent to spoile and ransacke the houses of the people without pitie or compassion besides the robberies spoiles and great outrages line 60 vsed by the souldiers generallie against the common people Few there were in that countrie of great linage or wealth whom the king for their assembling themselues with the barons either spoiled not or put not to execution Thus with his armie to the great desolation of the countrie he passed foorth to the borders of Scotland and entring that realme tooke the castell of Barwike and other places of strength in those parts meaning to haue woone more from the Scots if other vrgent businesse had not called him backe againe This being doone he committed the countrie which lieth betwixt the riuer of These and the confines of Scotland to the keeping of Hugh de Balioll and Philip de Hulcotes assigning to them such conuenient number of men of warre as was thought expedient and the custodie of the castels in Yorkeshire he deliuered to Robert de Uepount to Brian de Lisle and to Geffrey de Lucie Finallie when he had so ordered things in the North parts as stood with his pleasure so that there remained no more but two castels that is to saie Mountsorrell and another in Yorkeshire that apperteined to Robert de Roos in possession of the barons he returned by the borders of Wales into the south parts and by all the way
worthilie the Frenchmen vsed the Englishmen nothing freendlie namelie the earle of Arras sticked not to speake manie reprochfull words against the said William de Longespée and his people whereat they could not but take great indignation Also the same season the earle of Leicester who had likewise receiued the crosse deferred his iournie for a time and sailing into Gascoigne mightilie there subdued the kings enimies as Gaston de Bierne also one Rusteine and William de Solares This yeare died Peter de Geneure a Prouancois borne whome the king had preferred in marriage vnto the ladie Maud daughter and heire of Walter Lacie a man of faire possessions in Ireland Of which marriage there came issue a sonne and a daughter Also about Whitsuntide died a noble baron of the north parts named the lord Roger Fitz Iohn whose sonne and heire being yoong was giuen in wardship to William de Ualence the kings halfe brother Also this yeare Hugh earle of March father to the same William de Ualence died in Cipres whilest the French armie wintered there as then going into the holie hand In the feast of All saints the archbishop Bonifacius was inthronized at Canturburie and kept a solemne feast at the which the king and queene with the line 10 more part of all the prelats of the land were present About this season was a great tornie and iusts holden at Brackley where the earle of Glocester contrarie to his accustomed maner fauoured the part of the strangers wherby they preuailed In somuch that William de Ualence handled one sir William de Odingesselles verie roughlie the same sir William being a right woorthie knight year 1250 About the same time the countesse of Cornewall at Berkehamstéed was deliuered of a sonne named Edmund This yeare line 20 about the beginning of the spring the kings brother the earle of Cornewall with other Noble men of the realme as the earle of Glocester Henrie Hastings baron Roger Thurkebie went ouer into France in princelie arraie and furniture to visit the pope who held his court still at the citie of Lions The bishop of Lincolne also and the bishop of Worcester went thither For what cause the other went it was not openlie knowne But the bishop of Lincolne went thither about such businesse as he had in hand against line 30 the Templers Hospitalers and such other which had appealed from him to the court of Rome where he could not bring his purpose to passe for his aduersaries with monie had purchased the iudges fauour And so the bishop returned hauing spent his trauell and monie in vaine On the 6 of March being sundaie the king tooke vpon him the crosse with his brother de Ualence and a great number of other Noble men and amongst other the abbat of Burie to the preiudice as was line 40 thought of his order Roger de Monthault a baron of great honour meaning verelie to go in that iournie to recouer monie towards his necessarie furniture set and sold the most part of his liuings His woods and possessions which he had about Couentrie he sold and let to fee farme vnto the couent there The like chieuance was made by sundrie noble men which prepared themselues to go in that iournie Upon the 27 day of Aprill those that had taken on them the crosse assembled at Bermondsey besides London to treat of their setting forward determining line 50 that the same should be at Midsummer next but by the popes letters which the king procured they were commanded to staie till the king himselfe went Thus their iournie for that time was disappointed There was of them and their retinues that meant thus to haue gone fiue hundreth knights besides yeomen or demilances and other common souldiers in great numbers Gaston de Bierne was so driuen to his shifts by the high prowesse of the earle line 60 of Leicester that in the end he was constreined to come ouer into England and submit himselfe to the king whom he found at Clarendon where he gat such mercie at the kings hands that he was pardoned and restored to his lands But the earle of Leicester put the king in possession of the castels of Fronsacke Egremount and others and banished Rustein and William de Solares with diuerse other stubborne and disloiall rebels depriuing them of their lands and inheritance in that countrie The bishop of Lincolne did excommunicat a préest within his diocesse that was accused of incontinencie And bicause the same preest continued fortie daies without séeking to be reconciled the bishop sent to the shiriffe of Rutland within whose bailiwike the same préest dwelled to apprehend him as a disobedient and rebellious person but the shiriffe winked at the matter and would not execute the bishops commandement wherevpon the bishop did also excommunicat the shiriffe whereof the king being informed tooke displeasure and sending to the pope procured an inhibition that no archbishop nor bishop should compell anie officer belonging to the king to follow anie suit afore them for those things that apperteined to the kings iurisdiction or give sentence against them for the same The mondaie before the Râ—gation wéeke Richard the kings brother earle of Cornewall returned from the court of Rome where he had beene about certeine businesse vnknowne to most men but whatsoeuer the same was the pope gaue him most courteous and honorable interteinement for his welcome and made him great cheare during his abode at Lions where the popes court as then laie ¶ About this season the K. to rid himselfe out of debt wherein he was indangered to certeine merchants lessened the charges of his houshold and kept but a meane port diminishing euen the accustomed almesse of the poore and also the great number of tapers and lights in his chappell so that he was noted with the blame of too much niggardlie sparing anâ— pinching but in that he discharged his debt to the merchants he was thought to doo wiselie and charitablie for that he would not see them hindered to whom he was so indebted besides the opinion that he had concerning himselfe namelie that Profectum faciunt rarum quos debita stringunt About the same time also he caused the Iewes to giue vnto him a great portion of their goods so that they were greatlie impouerished There was one of them named Aaron borne in Yorke the which since the kings last returne out of Gascoigne had paied to the king the summe of thirtie thousand markes ouer and besides two hundred marks which he had giuen to the quéene as the same Aaron protested to Matthew Paris vpon his faith and truth which he bare to his law In the Whitsunwéeke was a generall chapter holden of the friers preachers at London in Holborne where out of sundrie parts of the world were assembled aboue foure hundred of them and they had meat and drinke found them of almesse
he required by way of a tallage eight thousand marks of the Iewes charging them on paine of hanging not to deferre that paiment The Iewes sore impouerished with gréeuous and often paiments excused themselues by the popes vsurers and reprooued line 10 plainelie the kings excessiue taking of monie as well of his christian subiects as of them The king on the other side to let it be knowne that he taxed not his people without iust occasion and vpon necessitie that droue him thereto confessed openlie that he was indebted by his bonds obligatorie in thrée hundred thousand marks and againe the yearelie reuenues assigned to his sonne prince Edward arose to the summe of fifteene thousand marks and aboue where the reuenues that belonged vnto the crowne were line 20 greatlie diminished in such wise that without the aid of his subiects he should neuer be able to come out of debt To be short when he had fléeced the Iewes to the quicke he set them to farme vnto his brother earle Richard that he might pull off skin and all but yet considering their pouertie he spared them and neuerthelesse to relieue his brothers necessitie vpon a pawne he lent him an huge masse of monie These shifts did the king vse from time to time not caring with what exactions and impositions he burthened line 30 the inhabitants of his land whereby he procured vnto himselfe the name of an oppressor and couetous scraper But what woonder is it in a king sith Maxima paris hominum morbo iactatur eodem About the same time Lewes the French king sent vnto king Henrie for a present an elephant a beast most strange and woonderfull to the English people sith most seldome or neuer any of that kind had béene séene in England before that time The French queene also sent for a present vnto the king of England line 40 an ewer of pearle like to a peacocke in forme and fashion garnished most richlie with gold siluer and saphires to furnish him foorth in all points of fine and cunning workemanship to the verie resemblance of a liuing peacocke ¶ Manie woonders chanced about this time The sea rose with most high tides riuers were so filled with abundance of water by reason of the great continuall raine that maruellous flouds followed therevpon A comet also appeared and manie high buildings were striken by force of line 50 tempests The death of Walter archbishop of Yorke followed these prodigious wonders who had gouerned that sée the space of fortie yeares After him succeeded one Seuall the 34 archbishop of that citie About the feast of S. Etheldred the ladie Elianor wife of prince Edward the kings son came to London where she was honorablie receiued of the citizens conueied through the citie to S. Iones without Smithfield and there lodged for a season and yer long she remooued to the Sauoy It was not long line 60 after that the king seized the liberties of the citie of London into his hands for certeine monie which the quéene claimed as due to hir of a certeine right to be paid by the citizens so that about the feast of S. Martine in Nouember they gaue vnto the king foure hundred marks and then had their liberties to them againe restored and the kings vnder-treasuror discharged which for the time was made custos or kéeper of the citie About the same time came another legat from the pope namelie one Ruscand a Gascoigne borne to whom with the archb of Canturburie and the bishop of Hereford the pope had granted authoritie to collect and gather the tenths of the spiritualtie within England Scotland and Ireland to the vse of the pope and the king notwithstanding all priuiledges for what cause or vnder what forme of words so euer the same had passed This Ruscand also absolued the king of his vow made to go into the holie land to the end he might go against Manfred king of Sicill He also preached the crosse against the same Manfred promising all those remission of their sins which should go to war against Manfred as well as if they should go into the holie land to warre against Gods enimies there whereat faithfull men much maruelled that he should promise as great méed for the shedding of christian bloud as the bloud of infidels The craftie and slie fetches which were vsed in this season by this Ruscand the bishop of Hereford and other their complices to get monie of the prelats and gouernors of monasteries within this realme were wonderfull verie greeuous to those that felt themselues oppressed therewith and namelie for the debt which the said bishop of Hereford had charged them with they being not priuie to the receipt nor hauing any benefit thereby Ruscand called a councell at London propounded great causes why the prelats ought to aid the pope and so therevpon demanded great summes of monie Amongst other summes he demanded six hundred marks of the house of S. Albons To conclude his demands were estéemed vnreasonable so that the bishops and abbats were in a maruellous perplexitie perceiuing into what miserable state by reason of immoderate exactions the church of England was brought The bishop of London sticked not to saie that he would rather lose his head than consent that the church should be brought to such seruitude as the legat went about to inforce And the bishop of Worcester openlie protested that he would sooner suffer himselfe to be hanged than to sée the church subiect to such oppression by their examples Other also taking a boldnesse vnto them affirmed that they would follow the steps of Thomas sometime archbishop of Canturburie which for the liberties of the church suffered himselfe to haue his braines cut out of his head Yet were those prelats euill troubled for the king was against them on the one side and the pope gaping after monie was become their vtter enimie on the other neither were the Noble men much mooued with pitie towards the church their mother as the terme then went now thus in miserie Finallie the prelats appealed from Ruscand vnto the popes presence and would not obeie the wilfull and violent oppressions of the same Ruscand so that much adoo there was and a great complaint made to the king by Ruscand of the stubborne disobedience of the prelats and namelie of the bishop of London The king was in a great chafe with him and threatned that he would cause the pope to punish him according to â—hat he well deserued but the bishop answered thereto Let the pope and king saith he which are stronger than I am take from me my bishoprike which by law yet they cannot doo let them take awaie my miter yet an helmet shall remaine This yeare after S. Lukes daie the king assembled a great number of the nobilitie at London and thither came the bishop of Bologna la grasse from the pope bringing with him a
Iohn duke of Norffolke the worshipfull father in God Thomas bishop of Duresme Philip bishop of Worcester Iohn bishop of Bath the noble lord Humfrie earle of Stafford the worshipfull persons maister William Alnewicke kéeper of the kings priuie seale and Rafe lord Cromwell promising and behighting by the faith of his bodie word of his princehood and kings sonne to doo kéepe obserue and fulfill for him and his behalfe all that shall be declared ordeined and arbitrated by the foresaid archbishop dukes bishops earle keeper of the priuie seale and lord Cromwell in all matters and quarels abouesaid Granting also and promising ouer that to be comprehended in the foresaid arbitrement as toward putting awaie all heauinesses and displeasures in anie wise conteined by my lord of Glocester against all those that haue in anie wise assisted counselled or fauoured vnto his said vncle of Winchester and as toward anie matters that be touching my lord of Glocester remitteth it and the gouernance thereof vnto the king his councell they to déeme it by the aduise of his councell as him thinketh it to be doon◠In witnesse of the which thing to this present compromise my said lord of Glocester hath subscribed his name with his owne hand Humfreie Glocester And in like forme my lord of Winchester in an other compromise hath subscribed with his owne hand vnder the word of his priesthood to stand at the aduise ordinance arbitrement of the persons abouesaid Mutatis mutandis A decree or order taken by the kings councell for the pacifieng of the quarels variances that were betweene the duke of Glocester and the bishop of Winchester THe causes aforesaid and quarels by vs séene heard and diligentlie examined and decréed by the assent of the said parties ordeine and award that my lords of Glocester and of Winchester for any thing doone or spoken by that one partie against that other or by anie of theirs or anie other person or persons afore the seuenth daie of this present moneth of March neuer hereafter take causes quarels displeasures or heauinesses that one against the other ne neither against the counsellers adherents or fauourers of that other for anie thing or things that are past And that my said lord of Glocester be good lord to my said lord of Winchester haue him in loue and affection as his kinsman vncle And that my said lord of Winchester haue to my said lord of Glocester true and sad loue and affection doo and be readie to doo him such seruice as apperteineth of honestie to my said lord of Winchester and his estate to doo And that each of them be good lord vnto all those adherents counsellers and fauourers of that other and shew them at all times fauourable loue and affection as for anie thing by them doone or said before the seauenth daie of March. And we decrée ordeine and award that my said lord of Winchester in the presence of the king our souereigne lord my lord of Bedford and my lord of Glocester and the residue of the lords spirituall and temporall and commons being in this present parlement saie and declare in maner and forme that followeth My souereigne lord I haue well vnderstand that I am noised among the states of your land how that the king our souereigne lord that was at that time being prince and lodged in the great chamber at Westminster by the baieng of a spaniell there was on a night taken behind a tapet in the same chamber a man that should haue confessed that he was there by mine excitation and procuring to haue slaine the foresaid prince there in his bed wherevpon he was sacked and foorthwith also drowned in the Thames Furthermore I am accused how that I should haue stirred the king that last died the time also that he was prince to haue taken the gouernance of this realme and the crowne vpon him his father liuing the same time being king Through which language and noising I féele my name and fame greatlie enblemished in diuerse mens opinions Wherevpon I take first God to my witnes and after all the world that I haue béene at all times and am true louer and true man to you my souereigne lord and shall line 10 be all my life And also I haue béene to my souereigne lord that was your father all the time of his reigne true man and for such he tooke me trusted me and cherished me to his liues end and as I trust no man will affirme the contrarie nor neuer in my life procuring nor imagining death nor destruction of his person ne assenting to any such thing or like thereto the time that he was king or prince or else in other state I was likewise true man to king Henrie the line 20 fourth all the time that he was my souereigne lord and reigned vpon me In which matters in all maner of wise that it liketh to you my souereigne lord for to command me I am readie for to declare me and furthermore where how and when it shall like you by the aduise of your councell to assigne me Wherfore I beséech you my souereigne lord as humblie as I can considering that there is no grounded processe by the which I might lawfullie in these matters abouesaid be conuict blessed be God to hold me line 30 and declare me by the aduise of all the lords spirituall and temporall being in this present parlement true man to you my souereigne lord and so to haue beene vnto my souereigne lords that were your father and grandfather and true man also to haue béene at all times to your said father whilest he was prince or else in anie other estate the said slander and noise notwithstanding and this same declaration to be inacted in this your said present parlement The which words declared in maner as it is abouesaid line 40 it seemeth to my said lords the arbitrators that it is méet that my said lord of Winchester draw him apart and in the meane time the lords being present be singularlie examined therevpon and saie their aduise And if it be assented by them in maner as my said lord of Winchester desireth let him be called againe and that then my lord of Bedford haue these words in effect that follow Faire vncle the king my lord by the aduise of his councell hath commanded me to saie to you that he hath well vnderstand line 50 and considered all the matters which yée haue heere openlie declared in his presence and therevpon yée desire a petition that he will declare you and by the aduise and assent of the lords spirituall and temporall being in this present parlement he declareth you a true man to him and that yée haue so béene to my lord his father and grandfather also true man to my lord his father while he was prince or else in anie other estate the said dislander and noising notwithstanding and will that the said declaration be so line 60 inacted in
be indifferent and of a great and profound iudgement to heare the cause debated At whose request the whole consistorie of the college of Rome sent thither Laurence Campeius a préest cardinall a man of great wit and experience which was sent hither before in the tenth yeare of this king as yée haue heard and with him was ioined in commission the cardinall of Yorke and legat of England This cardinall came to London in October and did intimate both to the king queene the cause of his comming which being knowne great talke was had thereof The archbishop of Canturburie sent for the famous doctors of both the vniuersities to Lambeth and there were euerie daie disputations and communings of this matter And bicause the king meant nothing but vprightlie therein and knew well that the quéene was somewhat wedded to hir owne opinion and wished that she should do nothing without counsell he bad hir choose the best clearks of his realme to be of hir counsell and licenced them to doo the best on hir part that they could according to the truth Then she elected William Warham archbishop of Canturburie and Nicholas Weast bishop of Elie doctors of the laws and Iohn Fisher bishop line 10 of Rochester and Henrie Standish bishop of saint Assaph doctors of diuinitie and manie oâ—her doctors and well learned men which for suertie like men of great learning defended hir cause as farre as learning might mainteine and hold it vp This yeare was sir Iames Spenser maior of London in whose time the watch in London on Midsummer night was laid downe About this time the king receiued into fauour doctor Stephan Gardiner whose seruice he vsed in matters of great secrecie line 20 and weight year 1529 admitting him in the roome of doctor Pace the which being continuallie abroad in ambassages and the same oftentimes not much necessarie by the cardinals appointment at length he tooke such gréefe therewith that he fell out of his right wits The place where the cardinals should sit to heare the cause of matrimonie betwixt the king and the quéene was ordeined to be at the Blacke friers in London where in the great hall was preparation made of seats tables and other furniture according line 30 to such a solemne session and roiall apparance The court was platted in tables and benches in manner of a consistorie one seat raised higher for the iudges to sit in Then as it were in the midst of the said iudges aloft aboue them three degrées high was a cloth of estate hanged with a chaire roiall vnder the same wherein sat the king and besides him some distance from him sat the quéene and vnder the iudges feet sat the scribes and other officers the chéefe scribe was doctor Stéeuens and the caller of the line 40 court was one Cooke of Winchester Then before the king and the iudges within the court sat the archbishop of Canturburie Warham and all the other bishops Then stood at both ends within the counsellors learned in the spirituall laws as well the kings as the quéenes The doctors of law for the king whose names yée haue heard before had their conuenient roomes Thus was the court furnished The iudges commanded silence whilest their commission was read both to the court and to the line 50 people assembled That doone the scribes commanded the crier to call the king by the name of king Henrie of England come into the court c. With that the king answered and said Héere Then called he the queene by the name of Katharine quéene of England come into the court c. Who made no answer but rose out of hir chaire And bicause shée could not come to the king directlie for the distance seuered betweene them shée line 60 went about by the court and came to the king kneeling downe at his féet to whome she said in effect as followeth Sir quoth she I desire you to doo me iustice and right and take some pitie vpon me for I am a poore woman and a stranger borne out of your dominion hauing héere no indifferent counsell lesse assurance of fréendship Alas sir what haue I offended you or what occasion of displeasure haue I shewed you intending thus to put me from you after this sort I take God to my iudge I haue beene to you a true humble wife euer conformable to your will and pleasure that neuer contraried or gainesaid any thing thereof and being alwaies contented with all things wherein you had any delight whether little or much without grudge or displeasure I loued for your sake all them whome you loued whether they were my fréends or enimies I haue béene your wife these twentie yeares and more you haue had by me diuerse children If there be anie iust cause that you can alleage against me either of dishonestie or matter lawfull to put me from you I am content to depart to my shame and rebuke and if there be none then I praie you to let me haue iustice at your hand The king your father was in his time of excellent wit and the king of Spaine my father Ferdinando was reckoned one of the wisest princes that reigned in Spaine manie yeares before It is not to be doubted but that they had gathered as wise counsellors vnto them of euerie realme as to their wisedoms they thought méet who déemed the marriage betwéene you and me good and lawfull c. Wherefore I humblie desire you to spare me vntill I may know what counsell my freends in Spaine will aduertise me to take and if you will not then your pleasure be fulfilled ¶ With that she arose vp making a lowe curtesie to the king and departed from thence The king being aduertised that shée was readie to go out of the house commanded the crier to call hir againe who called hir by these words Katharine quéene of England come into the court With that quoth maister Griffith Madame you be called againe On on quosh she it maketh no matter I will not tarrie go on your waies And thus she departed without anie further answer at that time or anie other and neuer would appeare after in anie court The king perceiuing she was departed said these words in effect For as much quoth he as the quéene is gone I will in hir absence declare to you all that shée hath beene to me as true as obedient and as conformable a wife as I would wish or desire She hath all the vertuous qualities that ought to be in a woman of hir dignitie or in anie other of a baser estate she is also surelie a noble woman borne hir conditions will well declare the same With that quoth Wolseie the cardinall Sir I most humblie require your highnesse to declare before all this audience whether I haue béene the chéefe and first moouer of this matter vnto your maiestie or no for I am greatlie suspected heerein My
Calis not onlie for them but also for manie line 30 other so that there were aboue eight thousand persons lodged within the towne in that season The French king comming thither on the fridaie tarried there till tuesdaie the thirtith of October and then departed the king of England accompanieng him out of the towne till he came to enter into the French ground and there either tooke leaue of other with right princelie countenance louing behauiour and so hartie words that all men reioised that saw them line 40 Whilest the two kings laie in Calis the lord Annas de Montmorancie earle of Beaumont great master of the French kings house Philip de Chabot erle of Newblanke great admerall of France were admitted into the order of the garter the king calling a chapiter for that purpose of the knights of that order at the which the French king was present and ware a blew mantell because he was one of the same order Whilest the king was in the French kings dominion he had the vpper hand and likewise line 50 had the French king in his dominion And as the French king paid all the Englishmens charges at Bullongne so did the king of England at Calis There rose about the same season such sore weather storms and rigorous winds continuing for the more part at north and northwest that the king staied at Calis for a conuenient wind till tuesdaie the thirtéenth of Nouember at midnight and then taking his ship landed at Douer the next daie about fiue of the clocke in the morning And herewith vpon his line 60 returne he married priuilie the ladie Anne Bullongne the same daie being the fourteenth daie of Nouember and the feast daie of saint Erkenwald which marriage was kept so secret that verie few knew it till Easter next insuing when it was perceiued that she was with child When the king should passe ouer the sea he considered that the Scots would happilie attempt somewhat to the preiudice of his subiects in his absence which sticked not he being within the realme to rob both by sea and land Wherefore to resist their malice he appointed sir Arthur Darcie with thrée hundred men to go vnto Berwike to defend the borders from inuasions of the Scots who shortlie after by the middle marches entred the realme and came to a place called Fowberie and stering certeine villages in their waie returned The erle of Angus as then was at Berwike as a banished man and the said sir Arthur determined to reuenge this displeasure and therevpon with foure hundred men made a rode into Scotland and set a village on fire Then immediatlie assembled togither eight hundred Scots and began to approch néere to the English men who perceiuing them caused their trumpet to blow the retreit and the erle and twentie with him shewed himselfe on an hill euen in the face of the Scots and the trumpet blew at their backs so that the Scots thought that there had beene two companies which caused the Scots to flie and the Englishmen followed and slew a great number of them and tooke manie of them prisoners After Christmasse sir Thomas Audleie lord kéeper of the great seale was made high chancellor of England And when the parlement began year 1533 because the office of the speaker was void Humfreie Wingfield of Greis inne was chosen speaker In this parlement was an act made that no person should appeale for anie cause out of this realme to the court of Rome but from the commissarie to the bishop and from the bishop to the archbishop and from the archbishop to the king and all causes of the king to be tried in the vpper house of the conuocation It was also enacted the same time that quéene Katharine should no more be called queene but princesse Dowager as the widow of prince Arthur ¶ In the season of the last summer died William Warham archbishop of Canturburie and then was named to that sea Thomas Cranmer the kings chapleine a man of good learning and of a vertuous life which latelie before had béene ambassador from the king to the pope After that the king perceiued his new wife to be with child he caused all officers necessarie to be appointed to hir and so on Easter euen she went to hir closet openlie as quéene and then the king appointed the daie of hir coronation to be kept on Whitsundaie next following and writings were sent to all shiriffs to certifie the names of men of fortie pounds to receiue the order of knighthood or else to make fine The assesment of the fine was appointed to Thomas Cromwell maister of the kings iewell house councellor to the king a man newlie receiued into high fauour He so vsed the matter that a great summe of monie was raised to the kings vse by those fines The matter of the quéenes appeale wherevnto she still sticked and by no means could be remooued from it was communed of both in the parlement house and also in the conuocation house where it was so handled that manie were of opinion that not onelie hir appeale but also all other appeales made to Rome were void and of none effect for that in ancient councels it had béene determined that a cause rising in one prouince should be determined in the same This matter was opened with all the circumstances to the ladie Katharine Dowager for so was she then called the which persisted still in hir former opinion and would reuoke by no meanes hir appeale to the court of Rome Wherevpon the archbishop of Canturburie accompanied with the bishops of London Winchester Bath Lincolne and diuers other learned men in great number rode to Dunstable which is six miles from Ampthill where the princesse Dowager laie and there by one doctor Lée she was cited to appeare before the said archbishop in cause of matrimonie in the said towne of Dunstable and at the daie of appearance she appeared not but made default and so she was called peremptorie euerie daie fiftéene daies togither and at the last for lacke of appearance by the assent of all the learned men there present she was diuorsed from the king and the mariage declared to be void and of none effect Of this diuorse and of the kings mariage with the ladie Anne Bullongne men spake diuerselie some said the king had doone wiselie and so as became him to doo in discharge of his conscience Other otherwise iudged and spake their fansies as they thought good but when euerie man had talked line 10 inough then were they quiet and all rested in good peace In Maie pope Clement sent an orator to the king requiring him to appeare personallie at the generall councell which he had appointed to be kept the yeére following But when his commission was shewed at the earnest request of the king there was neither place nor time specified for the keeping of that councell and so with an vncerteine answer to
the ministers of the church to decaie or learning which is so great a iewell to be minished or poore and miserable to be vnreléeued you might saie that I being put in so speciall a trust as I am in this case were no trustie fréend to you nor charitable to mine euen christian neither a louer to the publike wealth nor yet one that feared God to whome accompt must be rendered of all our dooings Doubt not I praie you but your expectation shall be serued more godlie and goodlie than you will wish or desire as hereafter you shall plainlie perceiue Now sith I find such kindnesse on your part towards me I cannot choose but loue and fauour you affirming that no prince in the world more fauoureth his subiects than I doo you nor no subiects or commons more loued and obeied their souereigne lord than I perceiue you doo me for whose defense my treasure shall not be hidden nor if necessitie require my person shall not be vnaduentured Yet although I wish you and you with me to be in this perfect loue and concord this fréendlie amitie cannot continue except both you my lords temporall and my lords spirituall and you my louing subiects studie and take paine to amend one thing which surelie is amisse and farre out of order to the which I most hartilie require you which is that charitie and concord is not among you but discord and dissention beareth rule in euerie place Saint Paule saith to the Corinthians and the thirtéenth chapter Charitie is gentle charitie is not enuious charitie is not proud and so foorth in the said chapter Behold then what loue and charitie is among you when the one calleth an other heretike and anabaptist and he calleth him againe papist hypocrite and pharisie Be these tokens of charitie amongst you Are these signes of fraternall loue betweene you No no I assure you that this lacke of charitie amongst your selues will be the hinderance and asswaging of the feruer 〈◊〉 betwéene vs as I said before except this 〈◊〉 be salued and cleerelie made whole I must néeds iudge the fault and occasion of this discord to be 〈◊〉 by negligence of you the fathers and preachers of the spiritualtie for if I know a man which liueth in adulterie I must iudge him a lecherous and a carnall person if I sée a man boast and brag himselfe I cannot but déeme him a proud man I sée heere dailie that you of the cleargie preach one against another teach one contrarie to another inueigh one against an other without charitie or discretion some be too stiffe in their old Mumpsimus other be too busie and curious in their new Sumpsimus thus all men almost be in varietie and discord and few or none preacheth trulie and sincerelie the word of God according as they ought to doo Shall I iudge you charitable persons dooing this No no I cannot so doo Alas how can the poore soules liue in concord when you preachers sow amongst them in your sermons debate and discord Of you they looke for light and you bring them to darkenesse Amend these crimes I exhort you and set foorth Gods word both by true preaching and good example giuing or else I whome God hath appointed his vicar and high minister here will sée these diuisions extinct and these enormities corrected according to my verie dutie or else I am an vnprofitable seruant and an vntrue officer Although I saie the spirituall men be in some fault that charitie is not kept amongst you yet you of the temporaltie be not cleare and vnspotted of malice and enuie for you raile on bishops speake slanderouslie of preests and rebuke and taunt preachers both contrarie to good order and christian fraternitie If you know suerlie that a bishop or preacher erreth or teacheth peruerse doctrine come and declare it to some of our councell or to vs to whome is committed by God the high authoritie to reforme and order such causes and behauiors and be not iudges your selues of your owne fantasticall opinions and vaine expositions for in such high causes you may lightlie erre And although you be permitted to read holie scriptures and to haue the word of God in your mother toong you must vnderstand that it is licenced you so to doo onelie to informe your owne consciences and to instruct your children and familie and not to dispute and make scripture a railing and a taunting stocke line 10 against priests and preachers as manie light persons doo I am verie sorie to know and heare how vnreuerentlie that most pretious iewell the word of God is disputed rimed soong and iangled in euerie alehouse and tauerne contrarie to the true meaning and doctrine of the same and yet I am euen as much sorie that the readers of the same follow it in dooing so faintlie and coldlie For of this I am sure that charitie was neuer so faint amongst you and vertuous and godlie liuing was neuer lesse vsed nor line 20 God himselfe amongst christians was neuer lesse reuerenced honored or serued Therfore as I said before be in charitie one with an other like brother and brother loue dread and serue God to the which I as your supreame head and souereigne lord exhort and require you and then I doubt not but that loue and league that I spake of in the beginning shall neuer be dissolued or broken betwéene vs. And to the making of laws which we haue now made and concluded I exhort you the makers to be as diligent in line 30 putting them in execution as you were in making furthering of the same or else your labour shall be in vaine your common-wealth nothing releeued Now to your petition concerning our roiall assent to be giuen to such acts as haue passed both houses they shall be read openlie that ye may heare them Then were they openlie read and to manie his grace assented and diuerse he assented not vnto Thus the kings oration was to his subiects there present line 40 such comfort that the like ioie could not be vnto them in this world And thus the acts read as the manner is and his assent giuen his grace rose and departed Manie proper feats of armes were exploited and doone in this meane while betwixt the parties English and French about Bullongne year 1546 On the morrow after the feast of the Epiphanie there came a conuoie of vittels towards the French fort garded with thrée or foure thousand lancequenetz vnder their coronell the Reingraue and certeine line 50 French horssemen The earle of Surreie then lieutenant of Bullongne aduertised thereof made out with such power as he might conuenientlie spare of them within Bullongne and the Old man to cut off those vittels but comming to encounter with the enimies at saint Estiens he was put to flight sir Edward Poinings capteine of a band called the kings gard of Bullongne was slaine in that conflict with fifteene or sixtéene other capteins beside officers and
50 brought to London the least of them was more than anie horsse Much about this season there were thrée notable ships set foorth and furnished for the great aduenture of the vnknowne voiage into the east by the north seas The great dooer and incourager of which voiage was Sebastian Gabato an Englishman borne at Bristow but was the sonne of a Genowaie These ships at the last arriued in the countrie of Moscouia not without great losse and danger line 60 and namelie of their capteine who was a woorthie and aduenturous gentleman called sir Hugh Willoughbie knight who being tossed and driuen by tempest was at the last found in his ship frozen to death and all his people But now the said voiage and trade is greatlie aduanced and the merchants aduenturing that waie are newlie by act of parlement incorporated and indued with sundrie priuileges and liberties About the beginning of the moneth of Maie next following there were thrée notable mariages concluded shortlie after solemnized at Durham place The first was betwéene the lord Gilford Dudleie the fourth sonne of the duke of Northumberland and the ladie Iane eldest daughter to Henrie duke of Suffolke the ladie Francis his wife was the daughter of Marie second sister to king Henrie the eight first maried to Lewes the French king and after to Charles Brandon duke of Suffolke The second mariage was betwéene the lord Herbert son and heire to William earle of Penbroke and the ladie Katharine second daughter of the said ladie Francis by the said Henrie duke of Suffolke And the third was betwéene Henrie lord Hastings sonne and heire to Francis earle of Huntington and ladie Katharine yoongest daughter to the forenamed duke of Northumberland These mariages were compassed concluded chieflie vpon purpose to change alter the order of succession to the crowne made in the time of king Henrie the eight from the said kings daughters Marie and Elizabeth and to conueie the same immediatlie after the death of king Edward to the house of Suffolke in the right of the said ladie Francis wherein the said yoong king was an earnest traueller in the time of his sickenesse all for feare that if his sister Marie being next heire to the crowne should succéed that she would subuert all his lawes and statutes made concerning religion whereof he was most carefull for the continuance whereof he sought to establish a meet order of succession by the aliance of great houses by waie of marriage which neuerthelesse were of no force to serue his purpose For tending to the disheriting of the rightfull heirs they proued nothing prosperous to the parties for two of them were soone after made frustrate the one by death the other by diuorse In the meane while the king became euerie daie more sicke than other of a consumption in his lungs so as there was no hope of his recouerie Wherevpon those that then bare chiefe authoritie in councell with other prelats and nobles of the realme called to them diuerse notable persons learned as well in diuinitie as in the lawes of the land namelie bishops iudges other who fell to consultation vpon this so weightie cause and lastly concluded vpon the deuise of king Edwards will to declare the said ladie Iane eldest néece to king Henrie the eight and wife to the said lord Gilford to be rightfull heire in succession to the crowne of England without respect had to the statute made in the fiue and thirtith yeare of king Henrie the eight the true meaning of which statute they did impugne and ouerthrow by diuerse subtill sinister constructions of the same to disherit the said kings daughters to whome the succession of the crowne of England of right apperteined as well by the common lawes of this realme as also by the said statute made in the said fiue and thirtith yeare of king Henrie as aforesaid To which new order of succession all the said kings councell with manie bishops lords doctors and iudges of the realme subscribed their names without refusall of anie except sir Iames Hales knight one of the iustices of the common plées who being called to this councell would in no wise giue his assent either by word or writing as ye shall heare more in the historie of quéene Marie Now when these matters were thus concluded and after confirmed by a number of hands as aforesaid then the noble prince king Edward the sixt by long lingering sickenesse and consumption of his lungs aforesaid approched to his death and departed out of this life the sixt daie of Iulie in the seuenth yeare of his reigne and seuentéenth of his age after he had reigned and noblie gouerned this realme six yeares fiue moneths and eight daies And a little before his departing lifting vp his eies to God hee praied as followeth The praier of king Edward the sixt at his death LOrd God deliuer me out of this miserable and wretched life take me among thy chosen howbeit not my will but thy will be doone Lord I commit my spirit to thee oh Lord thou knowest how happie it were for mee to be with thee yet for thy chosens sake if line 10 it be thy will send me life and helth that I maie trulie serue thee Oh my Lord blesse thy people and saue thine inheritance Oh Lord God saue thy chosen people of England Oh my Lord God defend this realme from papistrie and mainteine thy true religion that I and my people maie praise thy holie name And therewithall he said I am faint Lord haue mercie vpon me and take my spirit line 20 Thus did this good yoong king yéeld vp to God his ghost the sixt daie of Iulie as before is mentioned whome if it had pleased God to haue spared with longer life not vnlike it was but he should haue so gouerned this English common-wealth that he might haue béene comparable with any of his noble progenitors so that the losse of so towardlie a yoong king greatlie discomforted the whole English nation that looked for such a reformation in the state of line 30 the common-wealth at his hands as was to be wished for of all good subiects which bred such a liking in them toward him that euen among verie traitorous rebels his name yet was had in reuerence although otherwise they neuer so much forgat their dutie both towards him and other appointed to gouerne vnder him through a malicious and most wilfull error as if his tender yeares had not sufficientlie warranted his roiall authoritie but that the same had béene vsurped by others against his will and pleasure line 40 And as he was intierlie beloued of his subiects so with the like affection of kindnes he loued them againe of nature and disposition méeke much inclined to clemencie euer hauing a regard to the sparing of life There wanted in him no promptnes of wit grauitie of sentence ripenesse of iudgement as his age might
abroad but euerie man departed And shortlie after the duke was arrested in the kings line 50 college by one maister Sleg sargeant at arms At the last letters were brought from the councell at London that all men should go each his waie Wherevpon the duke said to them that kept him Ye doo me wrong to withdraw my libertie sée you not the councels letters without exception that all men should go whither they would At which words they that kept him and the other noblemen set them at libertie and so continued they for that night insomuch that the earle of Warwike was readie in line 60 the morning to haue rode awaie But then came the erle of Arundell from the quéene to the duke into his chamber who went out to méet him Now as soone as he saw the earle of Arundell he fell on his knees and desired him to be good to him for the loue of God Consider saith he I haue doone nothing but by the consents of you and all the whole councell My lord quoth the earle of Arundell I am sent hither by the quéens maiestie and in hir name I doo arrest you And Iobeie it my lord quoth he I beséech you my lord of Arundell quoth the duke vse mercie towards me knowing the case as it is My lord quoth the earle ye should haue sought for mercie sooner I must doo according to commandement herwith he committed the charge of him and the others to the gard and gentlemen that stood by The lord marques after this went to quéene Marie On the fiue twentith daie of the said moneth the duke of Northumberland with Francis earle of Huntington Iohn earle of Warwike son and heire to the said duke and two other of his yoonger sons the lord Ambrose and the lord Henrie Dudleie sir Andrew Dudleie Sir Iohn Gates capteine of the gard to king Edward the sixt sir Henrie Gates brethren sir Thomas Palmer knights and doctor Sands were brought to the tower by the earle of Arundell But as they entered within the tower gate the earle of Arundell discharged the lord Hastings taking him out of the tower with him On the six twentith of Iulie the lord marques of Northampton the bishop of London the lord Robert Dudleie and sir Robert Corbet were brought from the quéenes campe vnto the tower The eight and twentith of Iulie the duke of Suffolke was committed to the tower but the one and twentith of the same moneth he was set at libertie by the diligent sute of the ladie Francis grace his wife After that quéene Marie was thus with full consent of the nobles and commons of the realme proclamed quéene she being then in Northfolke at hir castell of Framingham repaired with all speed to the citie of London and the third daie of the said moneth of August she came to the said citie and so to the tower where the ladie Iane of Suffolke late afore proclamed quéene with hir husband the lord Gilford a little before hir comming were committed to ward there remained almost after fiue moneths And by the waie as the quéene thus passed she was ioifullie saluted of all the people without anie misliking sauing that it was much feared of manie that she would alter the religion set foorth by king Edward hir brother whereof then were giuen iust occasions because notwithstanding diuerse lawes made to the contrarie she had dailie masse and Latine seruice said before hir in the tower Yea it was doubted in like sort that she would both adnull and innouat certeine lawes and decrées established by the yoong prince hir predecessor which she did in deed as one hath left testified in a memoriall of hir succession but little vnto hir commendation saieng At Maria Eduardi regni succedit habenis Confirmans iterùm regno papalia iura Concilióque nouas leges sancire vocato Molitur latas à fratre perosa priores At hir entrie into the tower there were presented to hir certeine prisoners namelie Thomas duke of Norffolke who in the last yeare of king Henrie the eight as you haue heard was supposed to be attainted of treason but in the parlement of this first yeare of quéene Marie the said supposed attaindour was by the authoritie and act of parlement for good and apparant causes alleged in the said act declared to be vtterlie frustrat and void Also Edward Courtneie son and heire to Henrie marques of Excester coosine germane to king Henrie the eight and Cutbert Tunstall bishop of Durham with other persons of great calling but speciallie Stephan Gardiner bishop of Winchester whom she not onlie released out of imprisonment but also immediatlie line 10 aduanced and preferred to be lord chancellor of England restoring him also to his former estate and bishoprike and remoued from the same one doctor Poinet who a little before was placed therein by the gift of king Edward the sixt And touching Edward Courtneie she not onelie aduanced him to the earldome of Deuonshire but also to so much of his fathers possessions as there remained in hir hands whereby it was then thought of manie that she bare affection to him by the waie line 20 of marriage but it came not so to passe for what cause I am not able to giue anie reason but surelie the subiects of England were most desirous thereof Upon the receiuing of this new queene all the bishops which had béene depriued in the time of king Edward the sixt hir brother for the cause of religion were now againe restored to their bishopriks and such other as were placed in king Edward his time remoued from their sées and others of contrarie religion placed Amongest whom Edmund line 30 Bonner doctor of the lawes late afore depriued from the sée of London and committed prisoner to the Marshalsea by order of king Edwards councell was with all fauour restored to his libertie and bishoprike Maister Nicholas Ridleie doctor in diuinitie late before aduanced to the same sée by the said king was hastilie displaced and committed prisoner to the tower of London The cause why such extremitie was vsed towards the said bishop Ridleie more than to the rest was for that in the time of ladie line 40 Iane he preached a sermon at Pauls crosse by the commandement of king Edwards councell wherein he dissuaded the people for sundrie causes from receiuing the ladie Marie as queene ¶ On the ninth of August in the afternoone the queene held an obsequie in the tower for king Edward the dirge being soong in Latine and on the morrow a masse of Requiem whereat the quéene with hir ladies offered The same daie the corps of king Edward was buried at Westminster the lord treasuror the earle of line 50 Penbroke and the earle of Shrewesburie being chéefe mourners with diuerse other noble men and others Doctor Daie bishop of Chichester preached at the said buriall and all the seruice with a communion was
nothing can be cruell and yet vpon whom nothing hath béene doone but gentle and mercifull The execution of iustice in England for maintenance of publike and christian peace against certeine stirrers of sedition and adherents to the traitors and enimies of the realme without anie persecution of them for questions of religion as is falslie reported and published by the fautors and fosterers of their treasons IT hath béene in all ages and in all countries a common vsage of all offendors for the most part both great and small to make defense of their lewd and vnlawfull facts by vntruths and by colouring and couering their déeds were they neuer so vile with pretenses of some other causes of contrarie operations or effects to the intent not onelie to auoid punishment or shame but to continue vphold and prosecute their wicked attempts to the full satisfaction of their disordered and malicious appetites And though such hath beene the vse of all offendors yet of none with more danger than of rebels and traitors to their lawfull princes kings and countries Of which sort of late yeares are speciallie to be noted certeine persons naturallie borne subiects in the realme of England and Ireland who hauing for some good time professed outwardlie their obedience to their souereigne ladie quéene Elisabeth haue neuerthelesse afterward beene stirred vp and seduced by wicked spirite first in England sundrie yeares past and secondlie and of later time in Ireland to enter into open rebellion taking armes and comming into the field against hir maiestie and hir lieutenants with their forces vnder banners displaied inducing by notable vntruths manie simple people to follow and assist them in their traitorous actions And though it is verie well knowen that both line 10 their intentions and manifest actions were bent to haue deposed the quéenes maiestie from hir crowne and to haue traitorouslie set in hir place some other whome they liked whereby if they had not béene spéedilie resisted they would haue committed great bloudsheds and slaughters of hir maiesties faithfull subiects and ruined their natiue countrie yet by Gods power giuen vnto hir maiestie they were so spéedilie vanquished as some few of them suffered by order of law according to their deserts line 20 manie the greatest part vpon confession of their faults were pardoned the rest but they not manie of the principall escaped into forren countries there bicause in none or few places rebels and traitors to their naturall princes and countries dare for their treasons chalenge at their first muster open comfort or succour these notable traitors and rebels haue falselie informed manie kings princes and states and speciallie the bishop of Rome commonlie called the pope from whom they all had secretlie their first line 30 comfort to rebell that the cause of their flieng from their countries was for the religion of Rome and for maintenance of the said popes authoritie whereas diuerse of them before their rebellion liued so notoriouslie the most part of their liues out of all good rule either for honest maners or for anie sense in religion as they might haue béene rather familiar with Catiline or fauourers to Sardanapalus than accounted good subiects vnder anie christian princes As for some examples of the heads of line 40 these rebellions out of England fled Charles Neuill earle of Westmerland a person vtterlie wasted by loosenesse of life and by Gods punishment euen in the time of his rebellion bereaued of his children that should haue succéeded him in the earledome and his bodie now eaten with vlcers of lewd causes as his companions doo saie that no enimie he hath can wish him a viler punishment a pitifull losse to the realme of so noble a house neuer before in anie age atteinted for disloialtie And out of Ireland ran line 50 awaie one Thomas Stukeleie a defamed person almost thorough all christendome and a faithlesse beast rather than a man fléeing first out of England for notable pirasies and out of Ireland for trecheries not pardonable which two were the first ringleaders of the rest of the rebels the one for England the other for Ireland But notwithstanding the notorious euill and wicked liues of these others their confederats void of line 60 all christian religion it liked the bishop of Rome as in fauour of their treasons not to colour their offenses as themselues openlie pretend to doo for auoiding of common shame of the world but flatlie to animate them to continue their former wicked purposes that is to take armes against their lawfull quéene to inuade hir realme with forren forces to pursue all hir good subiects their natiue countries with fire and sword for maintenance whereof there had some yeares before at sundrie times procéeded in a thundering sort buls excommunications and other publike writings denouncing hir maiestie being the lawfull quéene and Gods annointed seruant not to be the queene of the realme charging and vpon paines of excommunication commâ—â—â—ing all hir subiects to depart from their naturall allegiances whereto by birth and by oth they were bound prouoking also and authorising all persons of all degrees within both the realmes to rebell And vpon this antichristian warrant being contrarie to all the lawes of God and man nothing agréeable to a pastorall officer not onelie all the rable of the foresaid traitors that were before fled but also all other persons that had forsaken their natiue countries being of diuerse conditions and qualities some not able to liue at home but in beggerie some discontented for lacke of preferments which they gaped for vnworthilie in vniuersities and other places some bankerupt merchants some in a sort learned to contentions being not contented to learne to obeie the laws of the land haue manie yeares running vp and downe from countrie to countrie practised some in one corner some in an other some with séeking to gather forces and monie for forces some with instigation of princes by vntruths to make warre vpon their naturall countrie some with inward practises to murther the greatest some with seditious writings and verie manie of late with publike infamous libels full of despitefull vile termes and poisoned lies altogither to vphold the foresaid antichristian and tyrannous warrant of the popes bull And yet also by some other meanes to further these inuentions bicause they could not readilie preuaile by waie of force finding forren princes of better consideration not readilie inclined to their wicked purposes it was deuised to erect by certeine schooles which they called seminaries to nourish and bring vp persons disposed naturallie to sedition to continue their race trade and to become seedmen in their tillage of sedition and them to send secretlie into these the quéenes maiesties realmes of England Ireland vnder secret maskes some of priesthood some of other inferiour orders with titles of seminaries for some of the meaner sort and of Iesuits for the stagers and ranker sort
Betwéene Henrie the second and Thomas Becket 68 b 20. Betwéene bishops 36 b 60 37 a 10. About the election of the maior of London 445 a 60. Hot betwéene William Rufus Anselme 24 25. ¶ Sée Discord Dissention Uariance Contracts of marriage to be void without witnesses 30 b 60. ¶ Sée Mariage Contribution appointed by Henrie the second 74 a 60 Controuersie betwixt king Henrie the third and the bishop of Winchester 231 b 60 232 a 10. About the crowne of Scotland 285 b 60 286 a all Betwéene the archbishop of Canturburie the moonks 120 b 10 Betwixt the nobles and péeres appeased by Henrie the first 38 a 60. ¶ Sée Combat and Contention Conuocation at Westminster called by bishop Longchamp 129 a 20. ¶ Sée Councell and Synod Cooke Anthonie ¶ Sée Iusts triumphant Coplanâ— refuseth to deliuer his prisoner the king of Scots to anie except to the king of England 376 a 60 Copsti slaine by Osulfe 13 a 30 Cordes lord a Frenchman maketh aduantage of occasion 770 a 60. His malicious and foolish words 771 a 20 Cornishmen strong archers 782 b 10. Rebell against Henrie the seauenth their shamefull end 781 b 20 30 c 782 a 10 c. Coronation solemne and statelie of Richard the second 416 a 60 b 10 c 417 a 10 c. Of Richard the first roiall 118 a 30 Corpus Christi college in Oxford by whome and when founded 839 b 50 60 Cosneie besieged by the Dolphin rescued by the duke of Bedford 582 b 40 60 Cotteshold shéepe transported into Spaine 668 b 50 Couentrie the quéenes Henrie the sixts wife secret harbour 654 a 30. She is a better capteine than the king hir husband 654 a 50. The church when and by whom ioined to the sée of Chester 27 b 60 Couetousnesse of Henrie the first note 37 a 60. Of Cardinall Uiuiano noted 100 a 10 b 10 Of the emperor hauing Richard the first his prisoner 137 a 30 Of the emperor notable against honestie and honour 141 a 20 30 40 50. To be noted in Richard the firsts demands 124 b 40. Of king Iohn 184 b 20. Of cardinall Gualo 187 b 20. Of Gualo notable 193 a 20. Of duke William 8 a 40 b 50. Of William Rufus 18 b 10 20 b 10. Purchased Henrie the seuenth hatred among his people 791 b 20 30 40. Of two moonks 18 b 50. Of officers in a collection 139 a 60. Inueighed against 213 a 60 b 10. Of monie the cause of murther note 1228 b 20 c. Cloaked with an excuse 37 b 10. ¶ Sée Flemings and Rome Councell held at Rockingham castell and whie 25 a 10. Held at London 204 b 60. Generall summoned by the pope 236 b 20 237 a 10 c. In Edward the thirds ship 368 a 10. Of the cleargie called by the cardinall 181 b 40. At Yorke 322 a 60. At Westminster by the archbishop of Canturburie 162 a 10. At Winchester and traitors proclamed 143 b 10. At Canturburie 120 b 20. At Pipewell 119 a 60. At London by king Henrie the first and whie 34 a 30. At Oxford 68 a 60. At Clarendon 70 a 30. At Tours 69 a 60. Generall at Rome 102 b 20. At Westminster 85 a 60. At Gattington 111 b 60. Of bishops 71 a 20. At Castill called by K. Henrie the second 82 a 40. Of lords at Clarkenwell 108 b 30. Generall at Pisa 535 a 20. Prouinciall 535 a 20. At Stamford 477 b 30. At Notingham and who present 456 a 60. Generall at Constance 547 a 40. Generall the prerogatiue of the English nation 558 a 60. Of Henrie the sixt most spirituall persons note 622 b 60. ¶ Sée Assemblie Folkmote Parlement Synod Counsell good the want whereof a cause of committing foule sinnes note 18 b 10. Euill of nobles to duke Robert to put king William his brother from the crowne 17 a 10 20. Good of Lanfranke to William Rufus to win and kéepe fauour of people c 16 b 10. Of strangers folowed home-bred refused 231 a 30 Good giuen and safelie followed note 215 a 10 20 30. That bred grudge and mislike betwéene Henrie the third and his nobles 205 b 40. Euill turneth to the hurt of the counsellor 205 a 40. Euill of a bishop to his souereigne against the commonwealth 204 b 60. Euill falleth out ill to the counsell giuer note 204 a 40 50. Euill and lewd companie how mischéeuous 321 b 10. Good giuen ill rewarded 332 a 40. Good not to vse crueltie 188 a 30. Good ill requited 184 b 20. Giuen for the which the counsellors were curssed 168 b 50 60 169 a 10. Of euill persons to the sonne against the father dangerous to a state 86 a 50 b 10 Euill sorteth ill to the counsellor 112 a 50. Lewd faâ—leth ouâ— ill â—0 the counsellor 28 b 30. Euill and dangerous 430 b 20. Good neglected 447 b 50. Euill and what inconuenience followeth it note 507 b 50. Taken how to deale with the lords that conspired against Richard the second 458 b 20. Euill how preualent and mischéeuous 670 b 30 50 c. Of the lord Hastings to his acquaintance note 675 b 10. Of a damsell to the duke of Clarence 675 a 10 20. Good regarded of a king note 8 2. Ill giuen to a king 248 a 60. Euill giuen followed note 12 a 40. couetous mischéefous of the earle of Hereford practised 8 b 60. ¶ Sée warnings Counter in Woodstréet not ancient 1129 b 40 Counterfet of Richard Plantaganet 775 a 60 Counterfet earle of Warwike 785 a 30 Counterfet king Edward the sixt whipped and executed as a traitor 1127 a 40 and b 10 Counterfet king Richard the second 515 a 50 525 b 10 Counterfet duke of Yorke ¶ Sée Perkin Warbecke Counterfet Christ whipped 1194 a 10 Counterfet to be possessed with the diuell punished by dooing open penance 1259 b 60 Counterfet spirit in a wall without Aldersgate 1117 b 60. ¶ Sée Dissimulation and Dissemblers Counterfetting of licences and antedating them 953 a 20 ¶ Sée Antedating Counterfetting of quéene Elisabeths hand punished as an offense tresonable 1227 b 60 1315 a 40 Countesse of Bierne a woman receiueth soldiors paie 230 30. Of Boughanhir punishment for setting the crâ—wne on Robert Bruse his head note 314 a 10. Of Oxford practise to brute that Richard the second was aliue 525 a 60. Committed to prison 525 b 20. Deceaseth 702 b 40 237 b 20 Countesse of Prouance commeth ouer into England 231 b 50.240 b 20. Dealeth vniustlie wiâ—h Henrie the third hir sonne in law 238 a 40 Countesse of Richmond and Derbie c mother to Henrie the seauenth 678 a 60 Countesse of Salisburie beheaded being the last of the right line and nauie of Plantagenet 953 a 60 Countesse of Warwike taketh sanctuarie 685 b 50 Court certeine lords ladies and others put out of Richard the seconds court 463 a 50 60 Court misliked 496 a 60 Courtneie lord prisoner in the Towre
of Hales dedicated The charges of the building of the church of Hales Tournies and iusts in those daies were handled in more rough manner than is vsed in our tune The house of Coucie The king of Scots did homage to the K. of England Sir Robert Norice and sir Stephan Bausan An excéeding great wind The bishop of Rochest bull The Gascoignes make warre against the English subiects The earle of Leicester danteth his enimies Mal. Pal. in suo cap. A strange wonder of the new moone A great drought Manie diseases reigned A murren of cattell The cause of the death of cattell The bishop of Lincolne The Gascoigns meane to complaine of the earle of Leicester The earle disproueth the allegations of his accusers The bishop of Lincolns authoritie to institute vicars in churches impropriate The earle of Leicester sent eftsoones into Gascoigne Rusteine taken The kings eldest son Edward creates duke of Aquitaine Sir Arnold de Monteinie slaine The church of Elie dedicated A parlement The king demandeth the tenths of the spiritualtie The bishops refuse to yeild to the popes grant The king highlie offended with the bishops The king assaieth to get monie of the lords temporall The Londoners helpe at a pinch The death of sir Nicholas Samford The countesse of Winchester departeth this life Matth. Paris The deceasse of the countesse de Lisle de Wight Anno Reg. 37. The pope offereth the kingdome of Sicill vnto the earle of Cornewall The archb of Canturburie and the bishop of Winchester made fréends William de Ualence and Iohn de Warren The value of spirituall liuings in strangers hands The new moone appeared before hir time Running at the quintine The Londoners called Barons The earle of Leicester resigneth his gouernment of Gascoigne The Rioll S. Millâ—on townes in Gascoigne Knights to be made An ordinance against robbers The cause that mooued the Gascoignes to rebellion A parlement A tenth granted of the spiritualtie Escuage granted Magna charta Godlie counsell no doubt The king pâ—â—â—poseth to go himselfe into Gascoigne He taketh the sea He arriueth at Burdeaux Ambassadors sent into Spaine A marriage concluded betwixt the K. of Englands sonne the K. of Spaines daughter A dearth in the kings campe The Gascoigns begin to humble themselues The bishop of Chichester Richard Witz and Grosted b. of Lincolne depart this life The praise of Grosted Leo papa The L. Wil. Uescie departeth this life Great wet Great drout Anno Reg. 38. The ladie Katherin the kings daughter borne Winter thunder The quéenes liberalitie towards the K. A strang sight in the aire Redborne A death of sheepe The king demandeth a subsidie The king offended with them that refused to helpe him with monie Edward the kings sonne is sent to the K. of Castile He marrieth the ladie Elenor daughter to K. Alfonse Ran. Higd. Polydor. Gaston de Biâ—â—n◠〈◊〉 to take 〈◊〉 of Bâ—â—â—n A 〈◊〉 in the English aâ—â—â—e A mightie storme of haile Anno Reg. 39. The king returneth homwâ—rds thorough France The countesse of Cornewall The pope offereth the kingdome of Sicill vnto the king of England The K. maketh great shift for monie to send to the pope He sendeth to the pope a warant to take vp monie Matth. Paris The pope is liberall of an other mans pursse Manfred proclaimed king of Sicill A parlement The states refuâ—e to grant a subsidie The parlemeÌ„t adiourned Rob. de Ros Iohn Bailioll accused Reignold de Bath a physician An eclipse The earle of Glocester Iohn Mansell sent into Scotland Robert de Ros summoned to appeare A shift to get monie of the bishops deuised by the bish oâ— Hereford A parlement Richard earle of Cornewall standeth against his brother for the grant of a subsidie The liberties of London seized into the kings hands The shiriffes of London imprisoned The king demandeth monie of the Iewes The kings debt 3000000 marks The earle of Cornewall lendeth the king monie Hor. lib. 2. serm An elephant sent to the K. An ewer of pearle peraduenture an agat Strange wonders High tides A comet The decease of Walter archbishop of Yorke Elianor the wife of prince Edward coÌ„meth to the citie The liberties of the citie restored to the Londoners A legat from the pope named Ruscand a Gascoigne Tenths gathered for the pope The crosse preached against Manfred A councell called at London by the legat Matth. Paris The churchmen being pinched by their pursses fret and fume against the popes procéâ—dings in that behalfe The bishops would rather become martyrs than lose their monie Ruscand coÌ„plaineth to the king of the frowardnesse of the prelats The bishop oâ— London his saiengs Anno Reg. 40. Edmund the kings sonne inuested king of Sicill and Naples Chro. Dun. The councell proroged The K. lieth in wait for mens goods Matth. Paris The Lord Gray forsaketh the court Iewes accused executed for crucifieng a child at Lincolne named Hugh Eighteene Iews hanged The prolocutors answer to the popes legat The prelats appeale Marke the cause of martyrdome The deane of saint Paules sent to Rome on the behalfe of the prelats Mens deuotion towards the pope waxeth cold Antith de prâ—cl Chrisâ—i c. The b. of Salisburie departeth this life Suit of court when it was first receiued for a law Matth. Paris Magnus king of Man A proclamation for knighthood A sore tempest of wind and raine The king of Scots commeth into England Iohn Mansell trusted the two kings Orders deuised for the appearance of shâ—riffes The shiriffes fined The king of Scots 〈◊〉 into his countrie Anno Reg. 4â— Richard earle of Cornewâ—â—â— elected emperour The great treasure of Richard king of Almaine The Welshmen choose them a gouernour anâ— rebell agaiâ—â—â— the king The king wanteth monie Sir Geffrey de Langlies hard dealing cause of the Welshmens rebellion Matth. Paris The number of the Welshâ—enimies The Welshmen diuide their power into two parts Nic. Treuet Stephan Bauzan 〈◊〉 Baucan Englishmen ouerthrowne Northwales and Southwales ioined togither in league The king passeth himselfe in person into Wales The lord Mortimer the kings lieutenant in Wales Polydor. A legat from Rome Matth. Paris A new order of Friers A parlement Matth. Paris The lord Edmund the kings sonne A subsidie demanded The offer of the spiritualtie The archbish of Cullen and other ambassadors of Almaine Six archbish present at London in time of the parlement The elect K. of Almaine taketh his leaue of the king his brother He landeth at Dordreigh A synod Matth. Paris A decrée made by the pope Matth. Paris The moonks of Durham that were excoÌ„municated are now absolued Matth. Paris Fabian An informaâ—â—â—on against the lord maior of London The lord 〈◊〉 and shiriffes of London discharged The lord maior and shiriffes finâ— Matth. Paris The archbisâ—â—â— of Yorke accursed The constancie of the archbishop of Yorke The lord Audelie warreth vpon the Welshmen Ambassadors sent into France The marshes of Wales sore impouerished A great dearth Matth. Paris The gréedie
or Egelred Howbeit this is most true that the Norman kings themselues would confesse that the lawes deuised and made by the Conqueror were not verie equall insomuch that William Rufus and Henrie the sonnes of the Conqueror would at all times when they sought to purchase the peoples fauor promise to abolish the lawes ordeined by their father establish other more equall and restore those which were vsed in S. Edwards daies The like kind of purchasing fauor was vsed by king Stéephen and other kings that followed him But now to the matter king William hauing made these ordinances to keepe the people in order set his mind to inrich his cofers and thervpon caused first a tribute to be leuied of the commons then the abbeies to be searched and all such monie as any of the Englishmen had laid vp in the same to be kept Besides all this he seized into his hands their charters of priuileges made to them by the Saxon kings of the land and spared not so much as the iewels and plate dedicated to sacred vses All this did he as some write by the counsell of the earle of Hertford Shortlie after betwixt Easter and Whitsuntid◠a great synod was holden at Winchester by the bishops and cleargie where Ermenfred the bishop of Sion or Sitten with two cardinals Iohn and Peter sent thither from pope Alexander the second did sit as chéefe commissioners In this synod was Stigand the archbishop of Canturburie depriued of his bishoprike for thrée speciall causes 1 First for that he had wrongfullie holden that bishoprike whilest the archbishop Robert was liuing 2 Secondlie for that he kept the see of Winchester in his hands after his inuestiture vnto Canturburie which he ought not to haue doone 3 Thirdlie for that he had receiued the pall at the hands of pope Benedict the tenth whom the cardinals as one not lawfullie elected had deposed Howbeit manie writers burthen king William who was present at this synod for the procuring of Stigand his depriuation to the end he might place a stranger in his roome For as he had rooted out the line 10 English Nobilitie and giuen awaie their lands liuings to his Normans so meant he to turne out the English cleargie from bearing any office of honor within the realme which meaning of his did well appeare at his councell wherin diuers bishops abbats and priors were deposed and Normans preferred to their places Stigand after his depriuation was kept in perpetuall prison at Winchester till he died and yet as some write the same Stigand was an helper vnder hand for king William to atteine the line 20 crowne In the feast of Pentecost next insuing the king being at Windsor gaue the archbishoprike of Yorke vnto one Thomas a canon of Bayeux and to Walkelme one of his chaplins he gaue the bishoprike of Winchester After this calling one Lanfranke an Italian from Caen where he was abbat he made him archbishop of Canturburie who was consecrated there in the feast of S. Iohn Baptist in the yeare folowing which was after the birth of our Sauiour 1071. The foresaid Thomas was the fiue and line 30 twentith bishop that had gouerned in that see of Yorke Lanfranke the thrée thirtith in the see of Canturburie But yer long betwixt these two archbishops there rose great contention for the primasie of their churches in so much that the archbishop of Yorke appealed to Rome where they both appeared personallie before pope Alexander in whose presence Lanfranks cause was so much fauoured that not onelie the foresaid Thomas but also Remigius the line 40 bishop of Dorchester were for reasonable causes depriued of their crosiers and rings and Lanfranke at their humble request was a meane to the pope for them in the end that they might be restored to their staues which was accordinglie obteined For when the pope heard Lanfranke declare in their fauour how necessarie their seruice might be to the king in the establishment of his new gotten kingdome he said to Lanfranke Well looke you then to the matter you are the father of that countrie and therefore line 50 consider what is expedient to be done therein their staues which they haue surrendered there they be take them and dispose them as you shall thinke most profitable for the aduancement of the christian religion in that countrie Wherevpon Lanfranke tooke the staues and deliuered them to the former possessours and so were they in the popes presence restored to their former dignities One cause why Thomas was depriued as some writers saie was for that he had holpen duke William toward his iournie line 60 into England when he came to conquer it for the which pleasure to him then shewed the duke promised him a bishoprike if euer he obteined victorie ouer the English an other cause for that he was a priests sonne Now when the pope vnderstood the full ground of their contention to be for the primasie of the two sees Canturburie and Yorke and had heard what could be alledged on both sides he remitted the determination thereof to the king and bishops of England that by the histories and records of the land the matter might be tried iudged and ordered Wherefore at their comming home and after long debating and discussing of the cause as in William Marleburgh it appeareth more at large at a synod holden at Windsor in the yeare 1072. sentence was giuen on Lanfranks side so that in all things concerning religion and the faith of holie church the archbishop of Yorke should be euer subiect to the archbishop of Canturburie and come with all the bishops of his prouince to what place soeuer the archbishop of Canturburie should summon any councell within the realme of England Moreouer when anie elected bishop of Canturburie was to be consecrated the archbishop of Yorke for the time being should come to Canturburie and consecrate him there And if the archbishop of Yorke was to be installed and consecrated then should he come to Canturburie or to what place it should please the archbishop of Canturburie to assigne and there to be confirmed of him taking an oth with profession of due obedience vnto the higher see Now as the said Thomas of Yorke did yéeld obedience to Lanfranke of Canturburie so likewise the elect bishop of Glascow in Scotland named Michaell was soone after consecrated of the foresaid Thomas archbishop of Yorke and made an oth of obedience vnto the said archbishop as to the primate of all Scotland and after him Tothade the bishop of S. Andrewes did the like by commandement of Malcolme the third of that name king of Scotland and Margaret his wife who thought good by this recognisance of obedience and dutie so to prouide against further inconuenience to come that hereafter one of the bishops of their realme should not take vpon them to consecrate an other or doo any thing contrarie to the ancient
subiection and obedience vnto Anselme without any condition intermitted or else that onelie which he did pretend by authoritie of the pope the bishops making answer diuerslie herevnto the king appointed those to sit downe by him as faithfull subiects who acknowledged that their renuntiation was absolutelie made without intermitting of any condition as for the other who protested that they renounced their subiection and obedience vnto him onelie in that which he presumed vpon in the behalfe of the pope he commanded them to go aside and to remaine in a corner of the house to heare the sentence of their condemnation pronounced Wherefore being put in a maruellous feare they withdrew themselues aside but yet straightwaies they deuised a shift wherewith they had beene well acquainted before as followeth They presented to the king a great masse of monie to appease his wrath and so thereby were restored to his fauour Anselme notwithstanding was obstinate in his opinion so that in the end the sentence touching this controuersie betwixt him and the king was respited till the octaues of Pentecost next insuing All this was notified well inough to the pope who vsed the matter with such moderation that by secret aduertisements giuen he tooke awaie from his brethren all rigorous waies of procéedings saieng Dum furor in cursu est currenti cede furori But yet the kings enmitie towards Anselme was openlie declared and that chéefelie for the deniall of the monie which he demanded but at length he got it though not with any frée hart or goodwill of the archbishop insomuch that the king reputed him giltie of treason Within a few daies after Walter bishop of Alba bringing to him his pall verie wiselie reconciled the pope and the king Notwithstanding all this Anselme could not purchase the kings goodwill to his contentment though he wiselie dissembled for the time so that when the bishop of Alba should returne to Rome he made sute for licence to go with him Neuerthelesse the king offered him that if he would desist from his purpose and sweare vpon the euangelists neither to go to Rome nor to appeale in any cause to the popes court he might and should liue in quietnesse frée from all danger but if he would not be so contented he might and should depart at his perill without hope to returne hither againe For surelie saith he if he go I will seize the archbishoprike into mine owne hands and receiue him no more for archbishop Anselme herewith departing from the court came to Canturburie declaring openlie what had bin said vnto him and immediatlie sought to flee out of the realme in the night prouiding for himselfe a shi◠at Douer But his purpose being reuealed to the king line 10 one William Warlewast the kings seruant was sent after him and finding him readie to depart tooke from him all that he had gaue him a free pasport out of the land Anselme repairing to Rome made vnto pope Urban a greeuous information against the king declaring into what miserable state he had brought the Realme and that for want of assistance in his suffragans it laie not in him to reforme the matter Indéed we find not that any of the bishops held line 20 with Anselme in the controuersie betwixt him and the king Ranulph bishop of Chichester excepted who both blamed the king and rebuked all such bishops as had refused to stand with Anselme and fauoured the king in cases concerning the foresaid variance Moreouer the same bishop of Chichester withstood the king and his officers in taking fines of préests for the crime of fornication by reason of which presumption the king became sore offended with him found meanes to suspend many churches of his diocesse line 30 Howbeit in the end the bishop demeaned himselfe in such wise that he had his owne will and his church doores were opened againe which had béene stopped vp before with thornes Besides this the king was contented that the said bishop should haue the fines of préests in crimes of fornication within his diocesse and enioy many other priuileges in right of his church But how beneficiall so euer he was vnto the see of Chichester true it is as Polydor writeth that he let out diuers abbeies and the bishoprike of Winchester line 40 and Salisburie with the archbishoprike of Canturburie vnto certeine persons that farmed the same at his hands for great summes of monie in so much that beside the said sees of Canturburie Winchester and Salisburie which at the time of his death he kept in his hands he also receiued the profits of eleuen abbeies which he had let out or otherwise turned to his most aduantage Robert Losaunge of some called Herbert that sometime had bin abbat of Ramsey and then bishop line 50 of Thetford by gift of a thousand pounds to the king as before ye haue heard repented him for that he was inuested by the king who after he had bewailed his offense went to Rome and did penance for the same in all points as the pope enioined him Which being doone he returned into England remoouing yer long his sée from Thetford to Norwich where he founded a faire monasterie of his owne charges and not of the churches goods as some say wherein is a doubt considering he was first an abbat and after line 60 a bishop About this time by the meanes of Stephan Harding a Monke of Shireborne an Englishman the order of Cisteaux or white moonkes had his beginning within the countrie of Burgongne as witnesneth Ranulph the moonke of Chester but other writers as Iacob Philippus say that this Stephan was the second abbat of that place and that it was founded by one Robert abbat of Molmense in the yeare of Grace 1098. This order was after brought into England by one called Walter Espeke who founded the first abbeie of that religion within this relme at Riuall about the yeare of Grace 1131. But to returne againe to the king who still continued in his wilfull couetousnesse pulling from the rich and welthie to waste and spend it out in all excesse vaine riot and gifts bestowed on such as had least deserued the same And yet he was warned by manie strange woonders as the common people did descant to refraine from these euill dooings for the Thames did rise with such high springs and tides that manie townes were drowned and much hurt doone in places about London and elsewhere Diuerse rare things happened also at the same time which I passe ouer But the king hearing hereof did nothing regard those which were so bold as to tell him that they were euident significations of some vengeance to follow therevpon The king also himselfe on a night as he slept dreamed thought that the veines of his armes were broken and that the bloud issued out in great abundance Likewise he was told by Robert Fitz Hammon that a
one chamber to conferre togither by themselues and the commoners called knights for the shires citizens of cities line 20 and burgesses of good townes in another These choose some wise eloquent and learned man to be their prolocutor or speaker as they terme him who propoundeth those things vnto them that are to be talked of and asketh euerie mans opinion concerning the conclusion thereof In like sort when any thing is agreed vpon and decreed by them in this place which they call the lower house in respect of their estate line 30 he declareth it againe to the lords that sit in the other chamber called the higher house demanding likewise their iudgements touching the same For nothing is ratified there except it be agreed vpon by the consent of the more part of both those houses Now when they haue said their minds and yeelded their confirmation therevnto the finall ratification is line 40 referred to the prince so that if he thinke good that it shall passe for a law he confirmeth also by the mouth of the lord Chancelor of the realme who is prolocutor to the lords alwaies by the custome of that house The same order is vsed also by the bishops and spiritualtie in their conuocation houses For the bishops sit in one place line 50 by themselues as in the higher house and the deanes archdeacons and other procurators of the spiritualtie in an other as in the lower house whose prolocutor declareth to the bishops what is agreed vpon by them Then the archbishop by consent of the more part of them that are assembled in both those conuocation houses ratifieth and pronounceth their decrees for lawes remitting notwithstanding the finall line 60 ratification of them to the temporall houses This is the order of the lawgiuing of England and in such decrees established by authoritie of the prince the lords spirituall and temporall and the commons of this realme thus assembled in parlement consisteth the whole force of our English lawes Which decrees are called statutes meaning by that name that the same should stand firme and stable and not be repealed without the consent of an other parlement and that vpon good and great consideration About this season one Owin whome some name prince of Wales was slaine as Simon Dunelmen writeth but by whom or in what sort he sheweth not In this eightéenth yeare of king Henries reigne on All hallowes daie or first of Nouember great lightning thunder and such a storme of haile fell that the people were maruellouslie amazed therwith Also on the thirtéenth of December there happened a great earthquake and the moone was turned into a bloodie colour which strange accidents fell about the middest of the night At the same time quéene Maud wife to king Henrie departed this life But now to returne to other dooings It chanced vpon a small occasion that verie sore and dangerous warres followed out of hand betwixt king Henrie and Lewes surnamed the grosse king of France the beginning whereof grew herevpon Theobald earle of Champaigne descended of the earles of Blois was linked in amitie with king Henrie by reason of affinitie that was betwixt them for Stephan the earle of Blois married ladie Adila the sister of king Henrie Now it happened that the foresaid Theobald had by chance offended the said Lewes who in reuenge made sharpe warres vpon him But earle Theobald hoping for aid to be sent from his fréends in the meane time valiantlie resisted him and at length by reason of a power of men which came to him from king Henrie in such sort vexed and annoied the French king that he consulted with Baldwine earle of Flanders and Foulke earle of Aniou by what means he might best depriue king Henrie of his duchie of Normandie and restore the same vnto William the sonne of duke Robert vnto whom of right he said it did belong Now king Henrie hauing intelligence of his whole purpose endeuoured on the otherside to resist his attempts and after he had leuied a sore tribute of his subiects passed ouer into Normandie with a great power and no small masse of monie where ioining with earle Theobald they began to prepare for warre purposing to follow the same euen to the vttermost K. Lewes in the mâ—ane time supposing that all hope of victorie rested in spéedie dispatch of present affaires determined likewise to haue inuaded Normandie vpon the sudden But after he perceiued that his enimies were all in a redinesse and verie well prouided to resist him he staied and drew backe a little while Neuerthelesse in the end he became so desirous to be dooing with king Henrie that approching néere vnto the confines of Normandie he made manie skirmishes with the English yet no notable exploit passed betwixt them in that yeare ¶ Here will I leaue the kings of England and France skirmishing and encountring one another and shew something more of the contention that was betwéene the archbishops of Canturburie and Yorke to the end that their ambitious desire of worldlie honor may in some respect appéere About this verie time Anselme the nephue to archbishop Anselme came againe from Rome with frée authoritie to execute the office of the popes legat in England which seemed a thing right strange to the English â—lergie Wherefore the bishop of Canturburie to preuent other inconueniences likelie to insue tooke vpon him to go vnto Rome to vnderstand the popes pleasure concerning the truth and certeintie of this matter and to require him in no wise to diminish the authoritie or to extenuat the prerogatiue of his sée of Canturburie which hitherto vsed to determine all causes rising in his prouince This said archbishop came to Rome but finding not the pope there he sent messengers with letters vnto him then lieng sicke at Beneuento and obteined a fauourable answer wherewith returning towards England he came to the king at Roan where he had left him at his setting foorth forward certifieng him how he had sped in this voiage The forsaid Anselme was also staied by the king at Roan and could not be suffered to passe ouer into England all that time till it might be vnderstood by the returne of the archbishop what the popes pleasure should be line 10 further in that matter Shortlie after whose repaire to the king word was brought that pope Paschall was departed this life and that Gelasius the second was elected in his place This Gelasius to auoid the dangers that might insue to him by reason of the schisme and controuersie betwixt the sée of Rome and the emperour Henrie the fift came into France where he liued not long but died in the abbeâ—â— of Clugnie after whose decease Calixtus the second was called to the papasie line 20 Thus by the chance and change of popes the legatship of Anselme could take no place although his bulles permitted him without limitation of time not onelie to call and celebrate synods for
Robert with manie other of the Nobles that staied behind till she and other might get out of danger were taken prisoners And bicause the king was kept at Bristow vnder the custodie of the said Robert the queene caused him to be hardlie handled that he might prooue the words of the gospell true With what measure yée meat vnto other with the same by other shall it be line 60 remeasured vnto you He had deserued verie euill of the king heretofore and therefore it was now remembred He was taken in maner abouesaid on the feast day of the exaltation of the crosse Dauid king of Scotland was not at the battell himselfe but hearing of the discomfiture got him out of the countrie and by helpe of trustie guides returned into Scotland whilest Alberike de â—éer was slaine at London in a seditious tumult raised by the citizens The kingdome being thus diuided into two seuerall factions was by all similitudes like to come to vtter ruine for the people kindled in hatred one against another sought nothing else but reuenge on both sides and still the land was spâ—iled and wasted by the men of warre which lodged within the castels and fortresses and would often issue out to harrie and spoile the countries But now that the two cheefest heads were prisoners there was good hope conceiued that God had so wrought it whereby might grow some ouerture of talke to quiet such troubles by fréendlie peace and agreement Herevpon those lords that wished well to the common-wealth began to intreate betwixt them and articles were propounded for a concord to be had and an exchange of prisoners on both sides But the empresse and hir brother would not hearken to any agréement except that the realme might wholie remaine to the said empresse Whereby the enimies were rather increased than decreased by this treatie so that at length the king and the earle weried with tedious yrksomnesse of yrons and hard imprisonment and putting all their hope in the chance of war about the feast of All saints made exchange by deliuering of the one for the other without making mention of any peace at all and so kindled with new displeasures they renewed the warre King Stephan being deliuered in such wise as you haue heard comming to London and there being accompanied with his brother Henrie bishop of Winchester then the popes legat Theobald archbishop of Canturburie and others he called a parlement wherein the king declared the present state how the enimie was brought to this point that if it would please the Nobles of the realme to mainteine him with men monie he trusted now so to worke as they should not need to feare submission to the yoke of a womans gouernment which at the first they seemed much to mislike and now sithens to their great gréefe had prooued to be intollerable The summe of his talke tended to this end that those which were able of themselues to aid him with their owne persons should prepare them out of hand so to doo and the residue that were not meet as bishops and such like maner of men should be contributors to aid him with hired souldiers armour and monie This was gladlie agréed vpon with the generall consent of all the assemblie And bicause the bishops shewed themselues verie liberall towards the aduancing of the kings purpose there was a statute made at the same parlement that who so euer did laie any violent hands on a sacred person or else tooke vpon him to apprehend any of them for what fault soeuer without the bishops licence he should be accursed and not be assoiled of any maner of person except of the pope as by a canon it was alreadie decréed but not obeied among the Englishmen till that daie ¶ The cause of making this statute was chéeflie for that preests during the time of the ciuill wars were dailie either slaine or taken prisoners and so put to their ransoms or charged with great penalties and gréeuous fines The bishop of Winchester at this councell also began an other brall among the cleargie for being brother to king Stephan armed with the popes authoritie as his legat in England by reason of exercising his authoritie fell at variance with the bishop of Canturburie who tooke himselfe for his superior bicause he was his primat This quarell grew so far in question that they went both to Rome to haue the controuersie decided and so bringing their sutes thither contented well the eares of them that had the hearing of the same for the more weightie the cause seemed the better it liked them ¶ A late writer noting in clergiemen of his age countrie not onelie the aspiring vice of ambition but other disorders also and monstrous outrages after a complaint made that gold by which title he calleth those of the ecclesiasticall order is turned into drosse and swéet wine become tart vineger concludeth with the illation of the cause hereof comprised in this metricall accouplement saieng Dum factor rerum priuaret flamine clerum Ad satanae votum successit turba nepotum Which he inferred vpon occasion against the preposterous elections of vnmeet men into episcopall â—ées for that they were not so qualified as the dignitie of the place required otherwise peraduenture enabled with competent knowledge and learning And suerlie we may note these inordinate affections line 10 from the beginning of this our chronicle in the best I meane in respect of their estates of this liuerie and may iustlie impute it to the defection of Gods spirit in them whose nature is to plant peace and méekenesse in the harts of his tenants not discord not ambition not the works of darknesse which beséeme not the children of light But to the purpose As the king began after his libertie obteined to prouide for warres so earle Robert after he was line 20 discharged sailed ouer into Normandie taking with him the sonnes of diuerse Noble men who fauored the empresse whome he deliuered to hir husband the earle of Aniou to be kept as pledges earnestlie besought him to passe ouer into England with an armie to aid the empresse Howbeit bicause he was newlie intred into the conquest of Normandie and had alreadie won the most part thereof he thought good to make first an end of his warres there hauing somewhat to doo against certeine rebels of his owne countie of Aniou which did not a little molest line 30 him But he recouered whilest the earle of Glocester was there with him Alney Mortaigne Tenerchbray and diuerse other places perteining chieflie to the earle of Mortaigne about the same time also they of Constances submitted themselues vnto him Thus the earle of Aniou being occupied in those parties could not well come into England Wherevpon the earle of Glocester came backe againe himselfe and bringing with him somewhat lesse than foure hundred men of armes imbarked in line 40 52. ships landed with
I looked to haue found aid I was destitute thereof to my great hinderance and vexation Consider furthermore I praie you how my lords and brethren the bishops are readie at the pleasure of the Noble men of the court to giue sentence against me so that all men being about to run vpon me I was almost oppressed and therfore am now come as it were to take breath in the audience of your clemencie which dooth not forsake your children in their extreme necessitie before whom I here stand readie to declare and testifie that I am not to be iudged there nor yet at all by them For what other thing should that be but to plucke awaie the right of the church What else then to submit spirituall things to temporall This example therefore once sproong vp might giue an occasion to manie enormities to follow The bishops doo say Those things that are Cesars ought to be restored to Cesar. But admit that in manie things the king is to be obeied is he therefore to be obeied in things wherein he is no king For those belong not to Cesar but to a tyrant Wherein if for line 10 my sake they would not yet ought the bishops for their owne sakes to haue resisted him For what should be the cause of such deadlie and vnnaturall hatred that to destroie me they should destroie themselues Therefore whilest for temporall things they neglect spirituall they faile in both Weigh then most holie father my fleeing awaie and my persecution and how for your sake I haue beene prouoked with iniuries vse your rigour constraine them to amendement through whose motion this hath chanced line 20 let them not be borne out by the king who is rather the obstinate minister than the finder out of this practise The pope hauing heard his words tooke deliberation in the matter with the aduice of his cardinals and therevpon answered the archbishop in effect as followeth That the lower power may not iudge the higher and chéefelie him whome he is bound to obeie all the lawes both of God and man doo witnesse and the ordinances of the ancient fathers doo manifestlie line 30 declare Herevpon we to whome it apperteineth to reforme disorders doo clearelie reuerse and make void the iudgement pronounced against you by the barons and bishops whereby as well against the order of law as against the customes of the church your goods were adiudged forfeit whereas the same goods were not yours but the churches of Canturburie ouer which you haue the onelie cure and charge But if those that haue violentlie entred vpon the possessions and goods of your church and haue thereby line 40 wronged either you or yours will not vpon admonition giuen to them make restitution with sufficient amends then may you if you shall thinke conuenient exercise ecclesiasticall iustice vpon them and we shall allow of that which you shall reasonablie doo in that behalfe Howbeit as touching the king himselfe we will not giue you any speciall commandement neither yet doo we take from you any right belonging to your bishoplike office which you receiued at your consecration But the king onlie we will spare line 50 and exempt from your excommunications and censures After these and manie by-matters were ouerpassed the archbishop resigned his pall vnto the pope but the pope gaue it him againe and appointed him to remaine at Pountney an abbeie of moonks Cisteaux in the diocesse of Auxerre till the variance were brought to some good end betwixt the king and him This was doone in the yeare of our Lord 1164. The king hauing knowledge by his ambassadors line 60 what answer the pope had made became gréeuouslie offended in his mind and therevpon confiscated all the goods that belonged to the archbishop and his complices and seized their reuenues into his hands appointing one Randall de Broc to haue the custodie of all that belonged to the see which Broc was nothing fréendlie to the archbishop being his knowne enimie of old but fauoured the moonkes and would not suffer that they should take wrong or displeasure at any hand year 1165 In the yeare 1165. queene Elianor was deliuered of a daughter which was named Ioane Also on the 26. day of Ianuarie there chanced a maruellous earthquake in Northfolke in the I le of Elie and in Suffolke so that men as they stood on the ground were ouerthrowne therewith and buildings so shaken that the belles in stéeples knolled the like had also chanced in the Aduent season then last before passed The Welshmen this yeare spoiled a great part of those countries that bordered vpon them wherewith the king being sore mooued leuied an armie with all spéed as well of Englishmen as strangers and without regard of difficulties and dangers did go against the rebels and finding them withdrawne into their starting holes I meane the woods aâ—d strait passages he compassed the same about in verie forceable maner The Welshmen perceiuing themselues now to be brought into such ieopardie as that they could not well deuise how to escape the same consulted what was best to be doone After consultation casting awaie their weapons they came foorth to the king asking mercie which somewhat hardlie they obteined Few of them were executed in comparison of the numbers that offended but yet the capteines and chéefe authors of this rebellion were so punished that it was thought they would neuer haue presumed so rashlie to offend him in like sort againe For as some writers affirme he did iustice on the sonnes of Rice or Rees also on the sonnes and daughters of other noble men that were his complices verie rigorouslie causing the eies of the yoong striplings to be pecked out of their heads and their noses to be cut off or slit and the eares of the yoong gentlewomen to be stuffed But yet I find in other authors that in this iournie king Henrie did not greatlie preuaile against his enimies but rather lost manie of his men of warre both horssemen and footmen for by his seuere proceeding against them he rather made them more eger to séeke reuenge than quieted them in any tumult They tooke the castell of Cardigan and in besieging of Briges the king was in no small danger of his life for one of the enimies shooting directlie at him had persed him through the bodie if Hubert de Saint Clere conestable of Colchester perceiuing the arrow comming had not thrust himselfe betwixt the king and the same arrow and so preseruing his maister receiued the stripe himselfe whereof he died presentlie after beséeching the king to be good lord to one onelie daughter which he had whome the king bestowed in mariage vpon William de Langualée togither with hir fathers inheritance which William begat of hir a sonne that bare both his name and surname ¶ A president of gratitude thankfulnes is here committed to memorie And surelie the king could doo no lesse than
court for the French king as one that had béene better instructed in the matter repented himselfe that he had iudged euill of his answers at the last meeting and herevpon receiued him againe into his fauour and rested not to trauell so much in his cause that at length another méeting was assigned at a certeine place neere the confines of Normandie whither king Henrie came and there found king Lewes the archbishop of Rouen and diuerse other bishops together with the foresaid archbishop who after they had reasoned of the matter throughlie as they saw cause king Henrie receiued the archbishop into his fauour againe and promised to redresse all that had béene doone amisse and pardon all those that had followed him out of the realme Wherevpon the king and the archbishop being reconciled the archbishop the same day came before the king and talked with him Now among other things he required of the K. that it might be lawfull for him without offending of his maiestie to punish according to the censures of the church the iniurie doone vnto him by the archbishop of Yorke and other bishops in the coronation of his sonne The king granted this and shewed himselfe so courteous at that time that as it is said he held his stirrâ—p whiles he mâ—unted on horssebacke ¶ Notwithstanding which obsequiousnes of the king it is to be presumed that all inward repâ—â—iâ—g 〈◊〉 not be so abolished as that no fragments remained but that the archbishop for his part for the maintenance of his great title the K. for the sâ—ppoâ—â—ation of his souereigntie when opportunitie sâ—rued â—ought to get aduantage one of another acqâ—it their harts with a new reuenge of an old grâ—dgâ— for Immortalâ— odium nunquâ—m sâ—nabile vulum But whereas twise within a few daies after the king and the said archbishop met at masse the king refused to kisse the pax with him This was marked as a signe of a fained reconciliation though in déed he afterwards interteined him verie courteouslie and at his departure ouer into England tooke leaue of him in fréendlie manner and directed letters vnder his seale to his sonne the new king in forme as followeth A letter of the king touching line 10 the pacification betweene him and Thomas Becket KNow ye that Thomas the archbishop of Canturburie hath made his peace with me at my will and pleasure and therefore I command you that both he and his may remaine line 20 in peace and that he and al those which for his cause departed out of the realme may haue all their goods restored and in such quiet estate be now possessed of them as at any time within three moneths before their departure from thence And further cause to come before vs of the best and most ancient knights of the honor of Saltwood that vpon their oths they may find what fee the archbishop ought to haue within that honor that which shall line 30 appeare to apperteine vnto him as in fee let him inioy the same And thus farewell The archbishop before he tooke his iournie into England went to visit the French king and to giue him thanks for his great paines and trauell susteined in his cause who aduised him in no wise as yet to commit himselfe to present danger amongst his new reconciled enimies but rather to staie till their malice were somewhat asswaged For he perceiued line 40 by king Henries words countenance such a deepe rooted displeasure in his hart that he agréed to receiue him into fauour rather by compulsion and against his will than otherwise But when the archbishop would needs depart go ouer into England the French K. suffered him so to doo dooing him all the honor he could at his leaue taking Then the archbishop departing out of France came into England and landed at Sandwich about the first of December in the seuenth yeare after his line 50 first departure out of the realme Shortlie after his arriuall Roger the archbishop of Yorke Gilbert bishop of London and Iocelin bishop of Salisburie with diuerse other came vnto him as to the popes legat and required that it might please him to restore them to the ministration of their offices againe whose request he granted but yet vpon condition that they should vndertake to stand to his iudgement and order in all things which by the counsell line 60 of the archbishop of Yorke they vtterlie refused ¶ Here authors agrée not as Polydor trulie saith for some write that archbishop Thomas immediatlie vpon his returne into England denounced the archbishop of Yorke with the bishops of Salisburie and London accurssed whereas before they were depriued of the vse and administration of the sacraments Soâ—e â—â—hers write that now at his comming ouer into England from his â—â—ile he depriued them onlie of the ministration of the sacraments togither with the bishops of Eâ—â—ester Chester Rochester S. Asaph Landaâ—â— which had â—â—â—sonallie béene present at the coronation of king Henrie the sonne to the derogation of the dignitie of their primat the archbishop of Canturburie as before you haue heard It shuld seeme yet by Gâ—r Doroâ—â—eâ— that the archbishop of Yorke and the bishop of Durham were suspended and the bishops of London Salisburie and diuerse other excommunicated But how soeuer he vsed them the archbishop of Yorke the two bishops London and Salisburie being offended with his dooings sailed ouer into Normandie and there complained to king Henrie of iniuries doone to them by archbishop Thomas gréeuouslie accusing him that he went about to take awaie their libertie of priesthood to destroie corrupt and finallie to abolish both the lawes of God and man togither with the ancient decrées and statutes of their elders in somuch that he tooke vpon him to exclude bishops at his pleasure from the companie of christian men and so being excluded to banish them for euer to derogat things meerelie preiudiciall to the kings roiall prerogatiue and finallie to take awaie from all men the equitie of lawes and ciuill orders The king giuing eare to their complaint was so displeased in his mind against archbishop Thomas that in open audience of his lords knights and gentlemen he said these or the like words In what miserable state am I that can not be in rest within mine owne realme by reason of one onelie préest Neither is there any of my folkes that will helpe to deliuer me out of such troubles There were some that stood about the king which gessed by these words that his mind was to signifie how he would haue some man to dispatch the archbishop out of the waie The kings displeasure against the archbishop was knowne well inough which caused men to haue him in no reuerence at all so that as it was said it chanced on a time that he came to Strowd in Kent where the inhabitants meaning to doo somewhat to his infamie being thus out of the kings
monastich insinuateth Fronte capillata est post est occasio calua offered to broch his conceiued purpose of rebellion which of late he had imagined and now began to put in practise vsing the opportunitie of the time and the state or qualitie of the quarell then taken for his best aduantage and meaning to make it an ingredience line 50 or entrance to the malicious conceit which he had kept secret in his hart This yeere the moonks of Canturburie by the kings assent chose for their archbishop one Richard who before was prior of Douer this man was the 39. in number that had ruled the church of Canturburie being of an euill life as he well shewed in that he wasted the goods of the church inordinatlie Roger the abbat of Bechellouin was first chosen but he refused that dignitie rather for slothfulnes and idlenes line 60 as some take it than for modestie or wisedome so hard a thing it is to please the people which measure all things to be honest or dishonest as they eb or flow in profit and gaine The said Richard after that he was elected did homage vnto king Henrie and sware fealtie vnto him Saluo semper ordine suo His order alwaies saued without making mention of the customes of the kingdome This was doone at Westminster in the chappel of S. Katharine the kings iusticer giuing his assent therevnto where a councell was held the same time and a letter of the popes read there before the bishops and barons of the realme conteining amongst other things this that followeth A breefe extract or clause of a letter which the pope sent to the clergie of England c for the making of a new holie daie WE admonish you all by the authoritie which we reteine doo streightlie charge you that you celebrat the daie of the suffering of the blessed man Thomas the glorious martyr sometime archbishop of Canturburie euerie yere in most solemne sort that with deuout praiers ye endeuour your selues to purchase forgiuenes of sins that he which for Christes sake suffered banishment in this life and martyrdome in death by constancie of vertue through continuall supplication of faithful people may make intercession for you vnto God The tenor of these letters were scarslie read but euerie man with a lowd voice began to recite this psalme or hymne Te Deum laudamus Furthermore bicause his suffragans had not exhibited due reuerence to him their father either in time of his banishment or at his returne from the same but rather persecuted him that they might openlie confesse their errour and wickednesse to all men they made this collect Be fauourable good Lord to our supplication and praier that we which acknowledge our selues guiltie of iniquitie may be deliuered by the intercession of Thomas thy blessed martyr and bishop Amen This praier was vsed by the couent of S. Albons on the daie of his martyrdome Thus caeca superstitionis Est facilÃsque via cunctis iam cognita saeclis ¶ Notwithstanding all which honour of the pope then exhibited to his saint as his canonization with other solemnities procured for the maintenance of his memoriall in all ages succeeding what remembrance is there now of Thomas Becket Where be the shrines that were erected in this church and that chappell for perpetuities of his name and fame Are they not all defaced are they not all ruinated are they not all conuerted to powder and dust And although the pope ment by causing such ikons to be erected to prefer Thomas as a perpetuall saint to all posterities and thought as he that said of his poems Exegi monumentum aere perennius RegalÃque situ pyramidum altius Quod non imber edax non aquilo impotens Possit diruere aut innumerabilis Annorum series fuga temporum Yet is he growne not into renowme but infamie and shame in England as our chronicles declare which haue published that Romish rakehels ambitious and traitorous heart to all successions Naie whereas in times past he was reckoned in the popes rubricke for a saint and a martyr now it is come to passe by the meanes belike of other saints whose merits haue surpassed Beckets that he is growne in obliuion euen at Rome and his name raced out of the popes calendar as a learned man preached in a solemne audience at a high festiuall time by whom he was so magnified In which kind of discontinuing his fauour to his sworne children he sheweth himselfe verie ingratefull and not worthie of the dutifulnesse wherewith like buzzards as they be they ouercharge their hellish holie I would saie father This yeare the sister of the said archbishop Richard was made abbesse of Berking But now touching the new elected archbishop Richard we find that comming to Canturburie on the saturdaie after his election in hope to be there consecrated he was disappointed by letters that came from king Henrie the sonne in forme as followeth A letter of yoong king Henrie touching the disappointment of archbishop Richards consecration HEnrie by the grace of God king of England duke of Normandie and earle of Aniou sonne of king Henrie line 10 to our deere and faithfull freend Odo prior of the church of Canturburie and to all the conuent there sendeth greeting By the assured report of some we vnderstand that in your church and in other churches also my father goeth about to institute certein persons not verie meet for such calling and bicause without our consent it ought not so to be doone who by reason of our kinglie annointing line 20 haue taken vpon vs the kingdome and charge of the whole realme hervpon we haue in the presence of many persons appealed to the see of Rome and haue signified our appeale in that behalfe made vnto our reuerend fathers and freends Albert and Theodorike cardinals and legats of the apostolike see by our writing and messenger who like wise and discreet personages haue assented therevnto We haue likewise signified the same our appeale to our line 30 faithfull freends the bishops of London Excester and Worcester and as we haue appealed so likewise we doo appeale vnder your testimonie After the perusall of this letter and the due consideration of the substance and summe of the same albeit no such afterclaps were suspected before the bishops were altogither driuen to their shifts line 40 some of them desiring to go forward with the consecration and some supposing it better to yéeld vnto the appeale The elect archbishop therefore first sent messengers to Rome with letters not written onelie by himselfe but also by all the bishops and conuent of Canturburie After this he followed himselfe in person and comming to the popes court found there diuers aduersaries to his cause For some were there that tooke part with the king the father and some with the king the sonne and so his businesse could line 50 haue no spéedie dispatch In the meane time the rancor
holds which they had fortified About the feast of Peter and Paule the legat departed out of the realme of whom we find that as he granted to the king some liberties against the priuileges line 40 which the cleargie pretended to haue a right vnto so he obteined of the king certeine grants in fauour of them and their order as thus 1 First that for no offense crime or transgression any spirituall person should be brought before a temporall iudge personallie except for hunting or for some laie fee or that for which some temporall seruice was due to be yéelded either to the king or some other that was cheefe lord thereof line 50 2 Secondlie that no archbishops see nor bishops sée nor any abbaie should be kept in the kings hands more than one yeare except vpon some euident cause or necessitie constreining 3 Thirdlie that such as slue any spirituall person and were of such offense conuicted either by euidence or confession before the iustice of the realme in presence of the bishop should be punished as the temporall law in such cases required 4 Fourthlie that spirituall men should not be compelled to fight in lists for the triall of any matter line 60 or cause whatsoeuer It should appeare by Nicholas Triuet that the archbishop of Canturburie procured the bishops of Winchester Elie and Norwich thrée prelats highlie at that present in the kings fauour to further these grants namelie that such as slue any préest or spirituall person might haue the law for it where before there was no punishment for a season vsed against such offendors but onelie excommunication But now to leaue préests we will passe to other matters In this meane time king Henrie the sonne remaining in Normandie began to deuise new practises how to remooue his father from the gouernment and to take it to himselfe but one of his seruants named Adam de Cherehedune being of his secret counsell aduertised king Henrie the father thereof for the which his maister king Henrie the sonne Cereus in vitium flecti monitoribus asper put him to great shame and rebuke causing him to be stripped naked and whipped round about the streets of the citie of Poictiers where he then was vpon his returne from his brother earle Richard with whome he had beene to aid him against his enimies King Henrie the father perceiuing the naughtie mind of his sonne and that he ceassed not from his wilfull maliciousnesse thought to dissemble all things sith he saw no hope of amendment in him but yet to be prouided against his wicked attempts he furnished all his fortresses both in England in Normandie with strong garisons of men and all necessarie munition About this time the sea rose on such a heigth that manie men were drowned thereby Also a great snow fell this yeare which by reason of the hard frost that chanced therewith continued long without wasting away so that fishes both in the sea and fresh water died through sharpenesse and vehemencie of that frost neither could husbandmen till the ground A sore eclipse of the sunne chanced also the sixt ides of Ianuarie The monasterie of Westwood or Lesnos was begun to be founded by Richard de Lucie Lord chéefe iustice The same yeare also at Woodstocke the king made his sonne the lord Geffrey knight In the yeare 1177. king Henrie held his Christmas at Northampton with his two sonnes Geffrey and Iohn year 1177 his other two sonnes the yoong king Henrie and Richard earle of Poictou were in the parts beyond the seas as the king in Normandie and the earle in Gascoigne where he besieged the citie of Aques which the vicount of Aques and the earle of Bigorre had fortified against him but he wan it within ten daies after his comming thither Within the like terme also he wan the citie of Baion which Arnold Berthram had fortified against him and coÌ„ming to the vttermost frontiers of that countrie adioining to Spaine he tooke a castell called saint Piero which he destroied and constreined the Basques and Nauarrois to receiue an oth that from thencefoorth they should suffer passengers quietlie to come and go through their countrie and that they should liue in quiet and keepe peace one with an other and so he reformed the state of that countrie and caused them to renounce manie euill customes which they before that time had vnlawfullie vsed Moreouer king Henrie to auoid further slander placed for bishop in the see of Lincolne a bastard son which he had named Geffrey after hâ— had kept that bishoprike in his hands so long till he had almost cleerelie destroied it And his sonne that was now made bishop to helpe the matter for his part made hauocke in wasting and spending in riotous manner the goods of that church and in the end forsooke his miter and left the sée againe in the kings hands to make his best of it Furthermore the king in times past made a vow to build a new monasterie in satisfaction of his offenses committed against Thomas the archbishop of Canturburie wherefore he required of the bishops and other spirituall fathers to haue some place by them assigned where he might begin that foundation But whilest they should haue taken aduise herein he secretlie practised with the cardinals and with diuerse other bishops that he might remoue the secular canons out of the colledge at Waltham and place therein regular canons so to saue monie in his cofâ—rs planting in another mans vineyard Howbeit bicause it should not be thought he did this of such a couetous meaning he promised to giue great possessions to that house which he after but slenderlie performed though vpon licence obteined at the bishops hands he displaced the preests and brought in to their roomes the canons as it were by waie of exchange The same yeare also he thrust the nunnes of Amesburie out of their house bicause of their incontinent line 10 liuing in abusing their bodies greatlie to their reproch and bestowed them in other monasteries to be kept in more streightlie And their house was committed vnto the abbesse and couent of Founteuered who sent ouer certeine of their number to furnish the house of Amesburie wherein they were placed by the archbishop of Canturburie in the presence of the king and a great number of others Philip earle of Flanders by sending ouer ambassadours to king Henrie promised that he would not line 20 bestow his two néeces daughters to his brother Matthew earle of Bullongne without consent of the same king but shortlie after he forgot his promise married the elder of them to the duke of Zaringes the yoonger to Henrie duke of Louaine Iohn de Curcie lord cheefe iustice of Ireland discomfiting a power of Irishmen wan the citie of Dun in Ulnestre where the bodies of S. Patrike and S. Colme confessors and S. Brigit the virgin are buried for the taking of which citie
hir husband meeting hir at Pountourson tooke hir as prisoner and shut hir vp within his castell at S. Iames de Beumeron and when hir sonne Arthur could not find means to deliuer hir out of captiuitie he ioined with the king of France and made great hauocke in the lands of his vncle king Richard wherevpon the king gathered a mightie armie and inuading Britaine with great force cruellie wasted and destroied the countrie Here is also to be noted that in this seuenth yeare of king Richard a great dearth chanced through this realme of England and in the coasts about the same Also about the same time died William earle of Salisburie the sonne of earle Patrike whose daughter and heire king Richard gaue in marriage togither with the earledome of Salisburie vnto his base brother surnamed Long Espée It chanced moreouer about the same time that earle Iohn the kings brother with certeine capiteins of such hired souldiors as some call Brabanceni others the Routs and the French histories name them Costereaux or Coâ—erels went abroad to atchiue some enterprise against the bishop of Beauâ—ois and other Frenchmen which had doone much hurt to king Richards subiects in those parties The chéefe leaders of those Routs or Costereaux which went foorth with earle Iohn and serued vnder him at that time were two Prouancois Marchades Lupescaro These riding foorth into the countrie about Beauuois made hauocke in robbing and spoiling all afore them Anon as Philip the bishop of Beauuois a man more giuen to the campe than to the church had knowledge hereof thinking them to be a méet preie for him with sir William de Merlow and his sonne and a great number of other valâ—ant men of warre came foorth into the fields and encountring with the enimies fought verie stoutlie But yet in the end the bishop the archdeacon and all the chéefe capteins were taken the residue slaine and chased After this earle Iohn and the foresaid capteins passed foorth and wan the towne of Millie and so returned Earle Iohn and Marchades presented the two prelats with great triumph vnto K. Richard earlie in the morning lieng yet in his bed as those that were knowne to be his great enimies saieng to him in French Rise Richard rise we haue gotten the great chantour of Beauuois and a good quieâ— man as we take it to answer him in the same note and here we deliuer them vnto you to vse at your discretion The king séeing them smiled and was verie glad for the taking of this bishop for that he had euer found him his great aduersarie and therefore being thus taken fighting in the field with armour on his backe thought he might be bold in temporall wise to chastise him sith he not regarding his calling practised to moâ—esâ— him wich temporall weapons wherevpon he committed him to close prison all armed as he was It chanced soone after that two of his chaplins came vnto the king to Rouen where this bishop was deteined beseeching the king of licence to attend vpon their maister now in captiuitie vnto whome as it is of some reported the king made this answer I am content to make you iudges in the cause betwixt me and your maister as for the euils which he hath either doone either else gone about to doo vnto line 10 me let the same be forgotten This is true that I being taken as I returned from my iournie made into the holie land and deliuered into the emperours hands was in respect of my kinglie state vsed according therevnto verie fréendlie and honourablie till your maister comming thither for what purpose he himselfe best knoweth had long conference with the emperour After which I for my part in the next morning tasted the fruit of their ouernights talke being then loden with as manie irons as a good asse line 20 might not verie easilie haue borne Iudge you therefore what maner of imprisonment your maister deserued at my hands that procured such ease for me at the emperours hands The two chaplins had their mouths stopped with these words thus by the king vttered and so departed their waies The bishop being still deteined in prison procured suit to be made to the pope for his deliuerance but the pope being truelie informed of the matter and wiselie considering that the king had line 30 not taken the bishop preaching but fighting and kept him prisoner rather as a rough enimie than as a peaceable prelat would not be earnest with the king for his deliuerance but rather reprooued the bishop in that he had preferred secular warfare before the spirituall and had taken vpon him the vse of a speare in stéed of a crosier an helmet in steed of a miter an herbergeon in stéed of a white rocket a target for a stoale and an iron sword in lieu of the spirituall sword and therefore he refused to vse any commandement line 40 to king Richard for the setting of him at libertie But yet he promised to doo what he could by waie of intreating that he might be released It is reported by some writers that the pope at first not vnderstanding the truth of the whole circumstance should send to king Richard commanding him by force of the canons of the church to deliuer his sons the bishop and archdeacon out of their captiuitie To whom the king sent their armour with this message written in Latine Vide an tunica filij tui line 50 sit an non that is See whether these are the garments of thy sonnes or not alluding to the saieng of those that caried Iosephs coate to Iacob Which when the pope saw he said Naie by S. Peter it is neither the apparell of my sonnes nor yet of my brethren but rather they are the vestures of the children of Mars and so he left them still to be ransomed at the kings pleasure The bishop thus séeing no hope to be deliuered without some agréement had betwixt the two kings became now through irkesomnesse of his line 60 bonds an earnest mediatour for peace whereas before he had beene an extreme stirrer vp of war Such a schoolemaister is imprisonment plucker downe of loftie courages But to proceed About the same time the archbishop of Rouen put all the countrie of Normandie vnder sentence of interdiction bicause king Richard had begun to fortifie a castell at Lisle Dandelie vpon a péece of ground which the archbishop claimed to apperteine vnto his sée The matter was brought before the pope who perceiuing the intent of king Richard was not otherwise grounded vpon any couetous purpose to defraud the church of hir right but onelie to build a fortresse in such place as was most expedient for defense of the countrie about to preserue it from inuasion of the enimies he counselled the archbishop not to stand against the king in it but to exchange with him for some other lands which was doone and the interdiction by the pope released The bishop
thereto that king Iohn had by warre first inuaded his castels and lands in Picardie and wasted the same as Buncham castell and Lienâ— with the countie of Guisnes which belonged to the fée of the said Lewes But these reasons notwithstanding the legat warned the French king on paine of cursing not to suffer his sonne to go into England and likewise his sonne that he should not presume to take the iournie in hand But Lewes hearing this declared that his father had nothing to do to forbid him to prosecute his right in the realme of England which was not holden of him and therefore required his father not to hinder his purpose in such things as belonged nothing to him but rather to licence him to séeke the recouerie of his wiues right which he meant to pursue with perill of life if need should require The legat perceiuing he could not preuaile in his sute made to king Philip thought that he would not spend time longer in vaine in further treating with him but sped him foorth into England obteining yet a safeconduct of the French king to passe through his realme Lewes in like maner purposing by all meanes to preuent the legat first dispatched foorth ambassadours in all hast vnto the court of Rome to excuse himselfe to the pope and to render the reasons that most speciallie mooued him to procéed forward in his enterprise against king Iohn being called by the barons of England to take the crowne thereof vpon him This doone with all conuenient speed he came downe to Calice where he found 680 ships well appointed and trimmed which Eustace surnamed the moonke had gathered and prepared there readie against his comming Lewes therefore foorthwith imbarking himselfe with his people and all necessarie prouisions for such a iournie tooke the sea and arriued at a place called Stanchorre in the I le of Tenet vpon the 21 day of Maie and shortlie after came to Sandwich there landed with all his people where he also incamped vpon the shore by the space of thrée daies In which meane time there came vnto him a great number of those lords and gentlemen which had sent for him and there euerie one apart and by himselfe sware fealtie and homage vnto him as if he had béene their true and naturall prince King Iohn about the same time that Lewes thus arriued came to Douer meaning to fight with his aduersaries by the way as they should come forward towards London But yet vpon other aduisement taken he changed his purpose bicause he put some doubt in the Flemings and other strangers of whome the most part of his armie consisted bicause he knew that they hated the French men no more than they did the English Therefore furnishing the castell of Douer with men munition and vittels he left it in the kéeping of Hubert de Burgh a man of notable prowesse valiancie and returned himselfe vnto Canturburie and from thence tooke the high waie towards Winchester Lewes being aduertised that king Iohn was retired out of Kent passed through the countrie without anie incounter and wan all the castels and holds as he went but Douer he could not win At his comming to Rochester he laid siege to the castell there and wan it causing all the strangers that were found within it to be hanged This doone he came to London and there receiued the homage of those lords and gentlemen which had not yet doone their homage to him at Sandwich On the other part he tooke an oth to mainteine and performe the old lawes and customes of the realme and to restore to euerie man his rightfull heritage and lands requiring the barons furthermore to continue faithfull towards him assuring them to bring things so to passe that the realme of England should recouer the former dignitie and they their ancient liberties Moreouer he vsed them so courteouslie gaue them so faire words and made such large promises that they beléeued him with all their harts But alas Cur vincit opinio verum The rumour of this pretended outward courtesie being once â—ored through the realme caused great numbers of people to come flocking to him among whome were diuerse of those which before had taken part with king Iohn as William earle Warren William earle of Arundell William earle of Salisburie William Marshall the yoonger and diuerse other supposing verelie that the French kings sonne should now obteine the king dome who in the meane time ordeined Simon Langton afore mentioned to be his chancellour by whose preaching and exhortation as well the citizens of London as the barons that were excommunicated caused diuine seruice to be celebrated in their presence induced thereto bicause line 10 Lewes had alreadie sent his procurators to Rome before his comming into England there to shew the goodnesse of his cause and quarell But this auailed them not neither tooke his excuse any such effect as he did hope it should for those ambassadors that king Iohn had sent thither replied against their assertions so that there was hard hold about it in that court albeit that the pope would decrée nothing till he hard further from his legat Gualo who the same time being aduertised of the procéedings of Lewes in his iournie with all diligence hasted ouer into England and passing through the middle of his aduersaries came vnto king Iohn then soiourning at Glocester of whome he was most ioifullie receiued for in him king Iohn reposed all his hope of victorie This legat immediatlie after his comming did excommunicate Lewes by name with all his fautors and complices but speciallie Simon de Langton with bell booke and candle as the maner was Howbeit the same Simon and one line 30 Geruase de Hobrug deane of S. Pauls in London with other alledged that for the right and state of the cause of Lewes they had alreadie appealed to the court of Rome and therefore the sentence published by Gualo they tooke as void At the same time also all the knights and men of warre of Flanders and other parts beyond the seas which had serued the king departed from him the Poictouins onelie excepted and part of them that thus went from him resorted vnto Lewes and entred line 40 into his wages but the residue repaired home into their owne countries so that Lewes being thus increased in power departed from London and marching towards Winchester he wan the castels of Rigat Gilford and Farnham From thence he went to Winchester where the citie was yéelded vnto him with all the castels and holds thereabout as Woluesey Odiham and Beaumere ¶ Whilest the said Lewes was thus occupied in Sussex about the subduing of that countrie vnto his line 50 obeisance there was a yoong gentleman in those parts named William de Collingham being of a valorous mind and loathing forren subiection who would in no wise doo fealtie to Lewes but assembling togither about the number
abbeie of the white moonks called Cride caused it to be burnt bicause it serued as a refuge for his enimies Then by the aduise of the lord chiefe iustice Hubert de Burgh he set in hand to build a castell there bicause the place séemed verie fit for fortification But after the king with his armie had laine there thrée months through lacke of vittels the Welshmen still cutting the Englishmen off as they went abroad to fetch in forrage and other prouision he was constreined to fall to agréement with Leolin their prince and receiuing of the said prince the summe of three thousand marks he was contented that so much of the castell as was alreadie builded should be raced and made flat againe with the ground before his departure from thence Herevpon manie men tooke occasion to iest at the lord chiefe iustice and his dooings about this castell who at the beginning named it Huberts follie Amongst other also that were taken prisoners by the Welshmen whilest the king thus vainelie spent his time about the building of that fort William de Breuse a right valiant man of warre was one who being taken by Leolin prince of Wales was by him crueltie put to death as after shall appeare for the which act and other such iniuries receiued at the same Leolins hands king Henrie at length greeuouslie punished him ¶ For the most part of this summer season great thunders happened in England the element also seemed as though it had burned with continuall flames stéeples churches and other hie buildings were striken with lightning and the haruest was sore hindered by continuall raine Also in the middest of the day there came a woonderfull darkenesse vpon the earth that the brightnesse of the aire seemed to be couered and taken awaie In the thirteenth yeare of this king Stephan the popes chapleine and his Nuncio came ouer vnto king Henrie requiring to haue towards the maintenance of the popes warres against the emperour Frederike a tenth part of all the mooueable goods within the realmes countries of England Wales and Ireland as well of spirituall persons as temporall Wherevpon a parlement or assemblie of the lords was called at Westminster on the second sundaie after Easter which was the 29 of Aprill At which parlement when the popes buls were read and the matter therein conteined plainelie opened and examined to the end it might appeare vpon what necessarie causes the pope was constreined to pursue the said wars and to aske releefe of faithfull christian people being members of the holie church the king bicause he had by his procurators at Rome aforehand promised bound himselfe to such paiment of tenths sate still and answered not to the contrarie whereas the hope of a great number was reposed in him that by his deniall the popes request shuld haue béene frustrat so that when by his silence he was adiudged to consent yet the temporall lords laie men vtterlie denied to agree vnto such paiment not willing in any wise to bind their baronies and temporall possessions vnto the church of Rome Howbeit the bishops abbats priors and other ecclesiasticall persons after they had shewed themselues to rest doubtfull not without great grudging line 10 and murmuring in the meane time for the space of thrée or foure daies togither at length for feare of excommunication consented to be contributorie but in such sort as they had escaped for a farre more reasonable summe if Stephan Segraue one of the kings councell had not by compact as was thought made with the Nuncio wrought so in the matter that the tenths were finallie granted to the great impouerishment and inestimable damage of the church and realme of England After this the Nuncio line 20 shewed the procuratorie letters whereby he was authorised to gather those tenths and that not after a common manner but by a verie straight and hard valuation And for the more sure waie of proceeding herein he had letters of authoritie from the pope to excommunicate all such as should withstand him or his deputies in proceeding with those affaires He shewed himselfe moreouer verie extreame in collecting of this monie and namelie towards the prelats of the church insomuch that appointing him a certeine day line 30 in the which vnder paine of excommunication they should make paiment diuers for want of readie monie were compelled to make shift with the chalices and other vessels and ornaments belonging to their churches and other were glad to take vp monie vpon interest and for that shift there were come ouer with the Nuncio diuerse wicked vsurers vnder the name of merchants which when they saw those that stood in need like to be excommunicate for want of readie monie they would offer themselues to lend line 40 vnto any that would borow after the rate of one noble for the loane of twentie by the moneth so bringing the néedie into their snares to their irrecouerable losses and vndooing Hereby the land was filled with bitter cursings though in secret by those that wished such vnreasonable exactors neuer to sée good end of the vse of that monie From that day forward there wanted not in England certeine vsurers called Caursini which line 50 sought nothing else but the wealth of such persons as they might get into their snares namelie those whome the church of Rome dooth vex and put to trouble with hir exactions and paiments The earle of Chester onlie stood manfullie against the paiment of those tenths insomuch that he would not suffer his lands to be brought vnder bondage neither wold he permit the religious men and préests that held of his fee to pay the same although the rest of England Wales Ireland and Scotland were compelled to be contributorie thereto hauing onelie this comfort line 60 that not they alone but also other forren regions were driuen to doo the like Thus did the locusts of Rome from time to time sucke the swéetnesse of the land and all to mainteine the pompe and pride of the same wherein what other practises did they vse than as one truelie testifieth Cuncti luxuriae atque gulae furtisque dolisque Certatim incumbunt c. But to let this passe king Henrie purposing to saile ouer into Britaine and inuade France came to Portsmouth about Michaelmasse with such an armie assembled out of England Wales Ireland and Scotland as the like for number of people had not beene knowne to haue passed ouer with any of his ancesters howbeit when he should come to the verie point of imbarking his people with vittels armor and other prouision there were not ships sufficient to passe ouer the one halfe of the armie wherefore when the king saw this default he was sore offended but chéefelie with Hubert the earle of Kent lord chéefe iustice insomuch that he openlie called him old traitor and laid to his charge how he had thus vsed the matter of purpose onelie to pleasure
their churches were occupied by incumbents that were strangers promoted by the popes and their legats who neither instructed the people nor could well speake anie more English than that which serued for the collection of their tithes in somuch that for the insolencie of such imcumbents as well the Noble men and those of good reputation as other of the meaner sort by an vndiscréet presumption attempted a disorderlie redresse confederating themselues togither and taking vpon them to write and direct their letters vnto bishops and chapters commanding them by waie of inhibition not to séeme to interrupt those that should seize vpon the beneficed strangers or vpon their reuenues They also tooke vpon them to write vnto such religious men and others which were farmers vnto anie of those strangers forbidding them to stand accountable vnto the said strangers but to reteine the rents and profits in their hands to answer the same vnto such as they should appoint for the receipt therof The superscription of their letters was this ¶ Tali episcopo tali capitulo vniuersitas eorum qui magis volunt mori quà m à Romanis confundi salutem That is to say To such a bishop and chapter all those which had rather die than be confounded by the Romans send greeting In the seale wherewith the said letters were sealed were two swords ingrauen This matter went so farre foorth that thâ—â—e were sundrie persons armed and disguised like mummers which enterprised not onelie to take diuerse of those strangers that were beneficed men but also came to their barnes threshed vp their graine and either made sale therof or gaue it awaie for God his sake shewing counterfeited letters vnder the kings seale which they had procured for their warrant as they did pretend At length the pope vpon complaint made vnto him of such violent doings wrote to king Henrie blaming him not a little for suffering such disorders to be committed within his realme commanding him vpon paine of excommunication to cause a diligent inquirie to be had of the offendors and to sée them sharpelie punished to the example of others Moreouer he sent letters to the bishop of Winchester and to the abbat of saint Edmundsburie to make the like inquisition and to accurse all those that should be found culpable within the south parts of England as he did to the archbishop of Yorke to the bishop of Durham and to an Italian named Iohn a canon of Yorke to doo the like in the north parts so that the offendors should remaine accursed till they came to Rome there to fetch their absolution Herevpon therefore a generall inquisition was taken as well by the king as by the bishops and manie found guiltie some in fact and some in consent amongst which number there were both bishops and chapleins to the king with archdeacons and deanes knights and manie of the laitie There were some shiriffes and batliffes also which by the kings commandement were arrested and put in prison and diuerse of all sorts did kéepe themselues out of the waie and would not as yet be â—ound In like maner Hâ—beit earle of Kent lord cheefe iustice was accused to be chiefe transgressour in this matter as he that had giuen foorth the kings letters patents to those disguised and maâ—â—ing threshers who had taken vpon them so to sequester other mens goods whereto they had no right There came also to the king one sir Robert de Twing a knight of the north parts which named himselfe William Wetherso and had led about a companie of the foresaid maskers profesâ—ing that he had doone it vpon iust cause to be reuenged vpon the Romans which went about by sentence of the pope and manifest fraud to spoile him of the parsonage of a certeine church which he held and therfore he said he had rather stand accursed without iust cause for a time â—â—an to lose his benefice without due iudgement Howbeit the king and the other commissioners counseled him in the end to go to Rome to purchase his absolution sith he was fallen in danger of excommunication and there to sue for his pardon in the popes consistorie And to incourage him the better so to doo the king wrote also in his fauour to the pope testifieng the right which he claimed to the church whereby at length he obteined his suit as after ye shall heare The king called a parlement at Westminster wherein declaring what charges he had béene at diuers waies he required to haue a subsidie granted him for the releefe of his want which was flatâ—ie denied the Nobles and other estats excusing the pouertie amongst all degrees of men by manie euident reasons Herevpon the bishop of Winchester being a verie eloquent and faire-spoken man openlie counselled the king to fauour his people whom he had alreadie made poore and bare with continuall tributes and exactions And if it were so that he stood in such need as was alledged that then he should take line 10 into his hands againe such possessions and things which during the time of his yoong yeeres he had bestowed vpon his seruants without any good aduised consideration for lacke of ripe iudgement and discretion and againe to take from certeine couetous persons who now were become horsseleches and caterpillers in the commonwealth all such offices as they held and had verie much abused causing them to yeald vp their accounts and to vse them after the manner of sponges so that where he had in times line 20 past made them full of moisture he might now wring them drie following herein the example of Uespasian And by this means it was not to be douted but he should haue inough of his owne without dooing iniurie to any man The king gaue verie good eare to the bishops words and following his counsell caused his receiuers treasurers and other such as had medled with anie of his receipts to come to a reckoning And vnderstanding by the auditors appointed to take their line 30 accounts that the most part of them had receiued much more and by other means than they had entered into their reckoning he compelled them to restore it out of hand with interest Also he caused the magistrats to be called to a reckoning and manie of them being conuicted of fraud were condemned to make restitution And among other Ranulfe Briton treasurer of his chamber was put beside his office and fined at a thousand marks in whose place was set Peter de Riuales or after some copies de line 40 Oruiales a Poictouin nephue or rather sonne to the bishop of Winchester by whose aduice the king tooke a more strait account of his officers and often remooued such as he iudged guiltie At the same time also Hubert earle of Kent was deposed from the office of high iustice and Stephan Segraue appointed in his roome The said Hubert bicause he refused to answer a certeine dutie which was
to diuerse yoong line 10 préests and scholers as some write in somuch that the legat afterwards comming to Oxford year 1238 and lodging in the abbie of Osnie it chanced as certeine scholers pressed to the gates thinking to come in and doo their dutie as they tooke the matter vnto the legat the porter kept them backe and gaue them ouerthwart words wherevpon they rushed in vpon him so began a fraie betwixt them and the legats men who would haue beaten them backe It fortuned in this hurlie burlie that a poore Irish line 20 scholer being got in néere to the kitchin dresser besought the cooke for Gods sake to giue him some reliefe but the cooke as manie of that calling are cholerike fellowes in a great furie tooke vp a ladle full of hot broath out of a kettell wherein flesh had béene sodden and threw it right vpon the Irishmans face which thing when another Welsh scholer that stood by beheld he cried out What meane we to suffer this villanie and therewithall tooke an arrow and set it in his bow which he had caught vp in his hand at the line 30 beginning of the fraie and drawing it vp to the head let flie at the cooke and so slue him there outright Herevpon againe noise and tumult rose round about the house the legat for feare got him into the belfraie of the abbeie where he kept himselfe close till the darke of the night had staied the vprore and then stale foorth and taking his horsse escaped as secretlie as he could ouer the Thames and rode with all spéed to the court which laie not far off at Abington and there made his complaint to the king in such line 40 lamentable wise that he foorthwith sent the earle Waren with a power of armed men to fetch awaie the residue of the legats seruants which remained behind in the abbeie and to apprehend the chiefe offendors The earle comming thither tooke thirtie scholers with one master Odo a lawier and brought them to Wallingford castell and there committed them to prison The legat also in reuenge of the iniurie in this wise to him doone pronounced the cursse against line 50 the misdooers and handled the matter in such wise that the regents and masters of the Uniuersitie were at length constreined to come vnto London there to go bare-footed through Cheapeside vnto the church of S. Paule in such wise to aske him forgiuenesse and so with much adoo they obteined absolution This legat among other things demanded soone after the tenth part of all spirituall mens yearelie reuenues towards the maintenance of the wars against the Saracens in Asia line 60 Moreouer the emperour of Constantinople namelie Baldwine sonne to Peter earle of Ausserre being expelled out of his empire came this yeare into England to sue for aid but at his first arriuall at Douer he was told that he had not doone well to come so presumptuouslie into the land of another prince without his safe conduct But when the said emperour séemed to be sorie for his offense and to excuse his innocencie and sincere meaning the king was pacified willed him to come to London where at his comming thither being the 22 daie of Aprill he was honorablie receiued and at his departure with rich gifts highlie honored so that he had awaie with him to the value of about seuen hundred marks as was reported About this time also Elianor the kings sister that was sometime wife vnto William Marshall earle of Penbroke was now by the kings meanes married the second time to Simon Montford a man of high parentage and noble prowesse This Simon was indowed with such vertue good counsell courteous discretion and other amiable qualities that he was highlie fauoured as was supposed both of God and man in somuch that he might right well as for birth so also for education and good demeanour be counted as he deserued a notable Noble man for he was so qualified as standeth with the nature of true nobilitie according to that of the poet non census nec clarum nomen auorum Sed probitas magnos ingeniùmque facit Notwithstanding all which noble indowments concurring in him he was banished out of France vpon displeasure which Blanch the quéene mother conceiued against him But now comming into England he was ioifullie receiued of king Henrie who not onelie gaue vnto him as aboue is mentioned his sister in mariage with the earledome of Leicester in name of a dowrie but also aduanced him vnto offices of greatest honour within the realme of England Howbeit this marriage was verie displeasant vnto Edmund the archbishop of Canturburie bicause that the foresaid Elianor after the death of hir first husband had vowed perpetuall chastitie and betaken hir as was said to the mantell and the ring As the prelat was not pleased with this match so the king was as highlie offended with the archbishop for not fauouring the cause in somuch that the archbishop went soone after to Rome where he not onelie complained of certeine iniuries receiued latelie at the kings hands but also signified the estate of this marriage to procure a diuorce In like manner Richard the kings brother found great fault with the king for the same matter but chieflie for that he stroke it vp without making him and other of the Nobles of councell therein To be short it was not long yer this grudge grew so far that ciuill war was verie likelie to haue followed therevpon But when the king saw that all the lords leaned to his brother he sought to pacifie the matter by courteous means and so by mediation of the legat the king and his brother were reconciled to the great griefe of the lords which had brought the matter now to that point that the king could not haue so resisted their force but that they were in good hope to haue deliuered the realme out of bondage from all manner of strangers as well of those Romans that were beneficed men as of anie other Simon the earle of Leicester also perceiuing how the matter went made shift another waie to get all the monie he could in prest or otherwise in somuch that he had of one burges of Leicester named Simon Curleuath fiue hundred markes and leauing his wife in the castell of Kelingworth he secretlie departed out of the realme and got him to Rome to purchase a confirmation of his marriage which he easilie obteined notwithstanding the archbishop of Canturburies former and verie vehement information against him and so hauing brought his purpose about in the latter end of this yéere he returned into England and was ioifullie receiued first of the king and after of his wife whome he found at Kelingworth néere to the time of hir trauell and shortlie after deliuered of a yoong sonne whom they called Simon after the name of his father At the same time Frederike the emperour
situation vpon the sea coastes were so destroied and decaied in their walles and fortifications that they could not long be any great aid to either part and therefore being not of force to hold out they were compelled to obeie one or other where by their willes they would haue doone otherwise This was the cause that the K. of England oftentimes vpon trust of these townes which for the most part were readie to receiue him was brought into some hope to recouer his losses and cheefelie for that he was so manie times procured to attempt his fortune there at the request of the fickle-minded Poietouins who whilest they did seeke still to purge their offenses to the one king or to the other they dailie by new treasons defamed their credit and so by such means the king of England oftentimes with small aduantage or none at all made warre against the French king in trust of their aid that could or vpon the least occasion conceiued quickelie would doo little to his furtherance And so thereby king Henrie as well as his father king Iohn was oftentimes deceiued of his vaine conceiued hope In this seauen and twentith yeare of king Henries reigne diuerse noble personages departed this life and first about the beginning of Ianuarie deceassed the lord Richard de Burgh a man of great honour and estimation in Ireland where he held manie faire possessions by conquest of that noble gentleman his worthie father Also that valiant warriour Hugh Lacie who had conquered in his time a great part of Ireland Also the same yere on the seauenth of Maie Hugh de Albenie earle of Arundell departed this life in the middest of his youthfull yeares and was buried in the priorie of Wimundham which his ancestours had founded After his deceasse that noble heritage was diuided by partition amongst foure sisters About the same time to wit on the twelfth day of Maie Hubert de Burgh earle of Kent departed this life at his manor of Banstude and his bodie was conueied to London and there buried in the church of the Friers preachers vnto the which Friers he had beene verie beneficiall Amongst other things he gaue vnto them his goodlie palace at Westminster adioining neere to the palace of the earle of Cornewall which the archbishop of Yorke afterwards purchased The moonks of the Cisteaux were this yeare somewhat vexed by the king bicause they had refused to aid him with monie towards his iournie made into Gascoigne Also the plées of the crowne were kept and holden in the towre of London And in the night of the six and twentith day of Iulie starres were séene fall from the skie after a maruellous sort not after the common manner but thirtie or fortie at once so fast one after another and glansing to and fro that if there had fallen so manie verie starres in deed there would none haue béene left in the firmament In the eight and twentith yeare of king Henries reigne the quéenes mother the ladie Beatrice countesse of Prouance arriued at Douer on the fouretéenth day of Nouember bringing with hir the ladie Sanctia hir daughter and in the octaues of S. Martine they were receiued into London in most solemne wise the stréets being hanged with rich clothes as the maner is at the coronations of princes On S. Clements day Richard earle of Cornewall the kings brother married the said ladie Sanctia which marriage was solemnized in most roiall wise and with such sumptuous feasts and banketings as greater could not be deuised Finallie the quéens mother the countesse of Prouance being a right notable and worthie ladie was honored in euerie degrée of hir sonne in law king Henrie in most courteous and sumptuous manner and at hir departure out of the realme which was after Christmasse shée was with most rich and princelie gifts honourablie rewarded About the same time also whereas William de Ralegh was requested to remooue from the see of Norwich vnto Winchester and consenting therevnto without the kings licence obteined his confirmation of the pope the king was highlie displeased therewith bicause he ment it to another Wherevpon when the said William Ralegh was returned from Rome to be installed the king sent commandement to the maior and citizens of Winchester that they should not suffer him to enter the citie Wherevpon he being so kept out accurssed both the citie and cathedrall church with all the moonks and others that fauoured the prior which had intruded himselfe onelie by the kings authoritie and not by lawfull election and means as was supposed At length the said bishop vpon gréefe conceiued that the king should be so heauie lord vnto him year 1244 got into a ship at London and stale awaie into France where he was well receiued of the French king and greatlie cherished Also he found such means that the line 10 pope in fauour of his cause wrote letters both to the king and to the queene naming hir his coosen but which waie that kindered should come about as yet it was neuer knowen The bishop to shew himselfe thankefull for such freendship gaue the pope aboue six thousand marks as is said and the pope bicause he would not be accompted a disdainefull person turned not backe one pennie of that which was so gentlie offered him At length partlie at contemplation of the popes letters and partlie by reason the bishop line 20 humbled himselfe in answering the articles which the king had obiected against him in cause of the controuersie betwixt them he granted him his peace and receiued him into the land restoring to him all that had beene taken and deteined from him Moreouer in this meane while the pope trusting more than inough vpon the kings simplicitie and patience who indeed durst not in any case seeme to displease him had sent an other collector of monie into England named Martine not adorned with power line 30 legantine but furnished with such authorities and faculties as had not beene heard of He was lodged in the temple where he shewed what commission he had to gather vp the popes reuenues and to exact monie by sundrie maner of meanes and so fell in hand therewith vsing no small diligence therein vnto the great gréefe and hurt of conscience of manie he had power to staie the bestowing of benefices till he was satisfied to the full contentation of his mind Benefices of small value he regarded not greatlie line 40 but such as were good liuings in déed felt his heauie and rauenous hands extended towards them He had power also to excommunicate to suspend and to punish all such as should resist his will although neuer so wilfullie bent in so much that it was said he had sundrie blankes vnder the popes bulled seale bicause that vpon the sudden he brought foorth such as seemed best to serue for his purpose He vsed this his vnmeasurable authoritie to the vttermost and therein did not forget
ring with the which he inuested Edmund the kings sonne king of Sicill and Naples About the same time the burgesse of Darbie obteined of the king for a summe of monie to haue the iustices itinerants to hold their assises at Darbie for the countie of Darbie and likewise the shiriffes to kéepe their tournies there and not at Nothingham as before they had beene accustomed for both the shires But now to returne to the bishops In the meane time the bishop of Hereford and Ruscand sought to set variance and discord amongst the English prelats whereby being diuided in parts and not consenting togither they should be lesse able to giue true information to the pope how she verie truth rested But finallie bicause the archbishop of Canturburie was in the parts beyond the sea and for that also the sée of Yorke was vacant and diuerse bishops were absent the councell was proroged till the feast of S. Hilarie and so they departed euerie man to his home in a maruellous doubt what waie line 10 were best for them to take sith they saw themselues in great distresse if Ruscand did suspend or excommunicate any of them either iustlie or otherwise For sure they were that the king as a lion lieng in wait whome he might deuoure to get monie after fortie daies were past if they submitted not themselues would spoile them of all their goods as forfeited So that the pope and the king seemed as though the sheepheard and woolfe had béene confederate togither to the destruction of the poore flocke of shéepe line 20 threatning euerie mans vndooing to their owne inriching and not ceasing till with fulnesse they were forced to fall from the flesh much like bloudsucking horsseeches of whose nature it is notablie noted that Non missura priùs carnem quà m plena cruoris Quando haeret tenerae mollis hirudo cuti Sic ignara dolis emungitur aere caterua Imbelles populi quid nisi praeda manent Thus by reason of couetous greedinesse to get monie line 30 for the furnishing of the popes warres against Manfred king of Sicill both the pope and the king of England ran in slander and hatred of the English nation namelie of the spiritualtie so that such as recorded the acts and doings of that time spared not to make manifest to the world by their writings how iniuriouslie they were handled blaming the practises of the court of Rome in plaine terms and affirming that the pope had power in those things which worke to edification and not to destruction line 40 About this season Iohn lord Grey being one of the chéefe councellors to the king a right honourable knight and for his good demeanor and high valiancie greatlie commended of all withdrew himselfe from the court either by reason of age that desireth rest or rather as was thought for that he doubted to beare blame for such errors as were dailie committed by them that bare rule about the king which could not but bring the authors into great infamie at length and therefore was he loth to be partaker with line 50 them of such slander as might haue redounded to him also if he had still continued and taried amongst them Also vpon the two and twentith of Nouember were brought vnto Westminster a hundred and two Iews from Lincolne that were accused for the crucifieng of a child in the last summer in despight of Christes religion They were vpon their examination sent to the towre The child which they had so crucified was named Hugh about an eight yeares of line 60 age They kept him ten daies after they got him into their hands sending in the meane time vnto diuerse other places of the realme for other of their nation to be present at the crucifieng of him The murther came out by the diligent search made by the mother of the child who found his bodie in a well on the backe side of the Iews house where he was crucified for she had learned that hir sonne was lastlie seene plaieng with certeine Iews children of like age to him before the dore of the same Iew. The Iew that was owner of the house was apprehended and being brought before sir Iohn de Lerinton vpon promise of pardon confessed the whole matter For they vsed yearelie if they could come by their preie to crucifie one christian child or other The king vpon knowledge had hereof would not pardon this Iew that had so confessed the matter but caused him to be executed at Lincolne who comming to the place where he should die opened more matter concerning such as were of counsell and present at the crucifieng of the poore innocent Wherevpon at length also eightéene of them that were so brought to London were conuinced adiudged and hanged the other remained long in prison When the feast of saint Hilarie was come year 1256 the cleargie met againe at London and fell to intreat of their former businesse at what time one maister Leonard aliàs Reignold that was chosen prolocutor for all the prelats amongst other answers made to the legat Ruscand when the same Ruscand alledged that all churches were the popes Truth it is said Leonard to defend and not to vse and appropriate them to serue his owne turne as we saie that all is the princes meaning that all is his to defend and not to spoile and such was the intent of the founders Ruscand sore offended herewith said he would that euerie man should speake afterwards for himselfe that as well the pope as the king might vnderstand what euerie man said in their businesse and matters The prelats were striken in a dumpe herewith for they perceiued how the matter went they appealed yet against the demands that were made by Ruscand who would not change a word of that he had written in which was conteined that the prelats had acknowledged themselues to haue borrowed of the merchant strangers no small summes of monie and the same to be conuerted to the vse of their churches which was most vntrue as all men well vnderstood wherevpon the prelats affirmed and not without reasonable cause that there was a greater occasion in this cause of martyrdome than in that of Thomas sometime archbishop of Canturburie Ruscand at length perceiuing their manner became somewhat more mild and promised that he would talke with the pope of this matter But first there was sent to Rome the deane of Pauls in London and certeine others as attornies or agents for the whole cleargie of England These sped so in their suit that the pope tooke order that if the prelats paid the monie by force of the contriued writings whereby they stood bound for them their houses and churches then to ease their burthen they might reteine in their hands such parcell of tenths as they ought to paie to the king for furnishing of his wars against the Saracens amounting to the summe which they should be constreined to
destroied them all but in the end the Englishmen were distressed line 50 through the valiancie of Dauid one of the sonnes of the great Leolin and other capteines of the Welsh nation Neuerthelesse Matthew Westminster saith brieflie that the English men were treasonablie slaine so that it séemeth that Matthew Paris speaketh rather of an affection and good will which he bare to the Welsh procéedings in those daies than otherwise For who so marketh the course of his historie shall line 60 perceiue that he had no good liking of the state in those daies neither concerning the ecclesiasticall nor temporall policie in somuch that he sticketh not to commend the Welshmen greatlie for their holding togither against the oppression as he meaneth it of the English gouernement and no doubt there was cause that mooued him to such misliking namelie the often paiments and collections of monie by the popes agents and other such misorders as dailie were permitted or rather mainteined to the impouerishing of both estates spirituall and temporall Godfrey de Kinton was consecrated archbishop of Canturburie at Rome about the feast of Christmasse last past and so returned from thence home to his cure There was an ordinance made about this time for punishment to be had of the extortion of shiriffes so that aswell the receiuer as the giuer of bribes was punishable Which law if it were now executed vpon all officers occupiers whatsoeuer there would not be so much wealth and substance so great riches and treasure raked vp togither in the possession of some few men as the old sage saieng importeth Quisquis ditatur rapidos miluos imitatur The bishops of Worcester and Lincolne with the earles of Norfolke and Leicester were sent ouer in ambassage vnto a councell holden at Cambrey for a league and peace to be concluded betwixt the kingdoms of England and France and also the empire but bicause the French king looked to haue the king of England there when he heard that the same king came not he also staied at home and so no conclusion followed at that assemblie Ione countesse of Penbroke the wife of William de Ualence the kings halfe brother demanded hir right of dower in such lands as belonged to hir by title of inheritance At length she had to the value of fiue hundred marks assigned hir of the same lands notwithstanding hir heritage amounted to the sum of a thousand marks and aboue of yearelie reuenues but for that she should not aid hir husband with part thereof the one halfe was thought sufficient for hir maintenance About Aduent next insuing she went ouer vnto hir husband either for the desire she had to inioy his personall presence or for that she thought hirselfe not well dealt with to be abridged of those reuenues which by right of inheritance were hir owne In the first night of December there chanced a maruellous sore tempest of lightning and thunder with mightie winds and raine as a token and signe of the troubles that after followed the more noted for that thunder in the winter season is not commonlie heard of Guy de Rochford a Poictouin to whom about two yeares before the king had giuen the castell of Rochester was now banished the realme and depriued of all that he held in this land About this season there rose great variance amongst the scholers of Oxford being of sundrie countries as Scotishmen Welshmen Northern men and Southern men who fell so farre at square that they raised baners one against an other and fought togither in somuch that diuerse were slaine and manie hurt on both parties ¶ The Welshmen this yeare notwithstanding their good successe had in these late wars considered with themselues that if the barons of England did once ioine in one knot of fréendship they would with maine force easilie subdue them wherefore to preuent that which might chance vnto them by stubborne resistance they made suit to be receiued into the kings peace offering to giue vnto him the summe of foure thousand markes and to his sonne the lord Edward thrée hundred marks and to the queene two hundred marks Yet the king would not accept those offers and so the matter depended in doubtfull balance a certeine time The Welshmen in the meane season attempted not any exploit but rather sate still in hope to come at length to some reasonable agreement ¶ The moonks of Winchester meaning to prouide themselues of a bishop now that Athelmare aliàs Odomare the kings halfe brother was banished the realme elected one Henrie de Wingham the kings chancellor in hope that the K. would be contented with his election and so he was but yet conditionallie that if the pope would allow his said halfe brother for bishop then should the other giue place About the feast of S. Hilarie when knowledge was giuen that king Richard of Almaine meant to returne into England year 1259 there were sent ouer vnto him the bishop of Worcester the abbat of saint Edmundsburie Peter de Sauoy and Iohn Mansell as ambassadours from the baronage and communaltie of the realme to require of him an oth to stand vnto and obeie the ordinances of the late parlement holden at Oxenford When the said ambassadors came before his presence and declared to him the effect of their message he beheld them with a sterne looke and frowning countenance saieng and binding it with an oth that he would neither be sworne line 10 nor kéepe any such ordinances as had beene made without his consent neither would he make them of counsell how long his purpose was to staie within the realme which the ambassadours required also to vnderstand Herevnto he further added that he had no péere in England for he was the sonne of the deceased king and brother of the king that now reigned and also earle of Cornewall and therefore if the barons of England ment to reforme the state of the kingdome their duetie had beene first to haue sent line 20 for him and not to haue proceeded so presumptuouslie in such a weightie cause without his presence or consent When one of the ambassadours was about to haue made answer somewhat roundlie and also nippinglie vnto this spéech vttered by the king of Almaine he was staied by one of his associats And so the ambassadours vnderstanding his mind returned with all conuenient speed The king of Almaine had assembled a great host of men on the further side the sea meaning with all line 30 expedition to haue passed hither into England but when he had aduertisement giuen that there was a power raised in England and bestowed both by sea and land to resist him he changed his purpose by aduise of his freends so that he consented to receiue such manner of oth as the barons required and herewith taking the sea he arriued at Douer on saint Iulians daie with his owne houshold-seruants bringing with him no traine of strangers
goods should resist them that were thus landed assaile and kill them the quéene his sonne Edward and his brother the earle of Kent onelie excepted and whosoeuer line 30 could bring the head or dead corps of the lord Mortimer of Wigmore should haue for his labour a thousand marks The queenes proclamations on the other part willed all men to hope for peace the Spensers publike enimies of the realme and the lord chancellor Robert Baldocke with their assistants onlie excepted through whose meanes the present trouble was happened to the realme And it was forbidden that no man should take ought from any person and who so euer could bring to the quéene the head of Hugh line 40 Spenser the yoonger should haue two thousand pounds of the queenes gift The king at his departure from London left maister Walter Stapleton the bishop of Excester behind him to haue the rule of the citie of London Then shortlie after the quéene with hir son making towards London wrote a letter to the maior and the citizens requiring to haue assistance for the putting downe of the Spensers not onelie knowne enimies of theirs but also common enimies to all the realme line 50 of England To this letter no answer at the first was made wherefore an other was sent dated at Baldocke the sixt daie of October vnder the names of Isabell by the grace of God queene of England ladie of Ireland and countesse of Pontieu and of Edward eldest sonne to the king of England duke of Guien earle of Chester of Pontieu and of Muttrell This letter being directed to the maior and communaltie of London conteining in effect that the cause of their landing and entring into the realme at that line 60 time was onelie for the honor of the king and wealth of the realme meaning hurt to no maner of person but to the Spensers was fastened vpon the crosse in Cheape then called the new crosse in Cheape on the night before the ninth daie of October Diuerse copies of the same letter were set vp and fastened vpon windowes and doores in other places of the citie and one of the same copies was tacked vpon the lord maiors gates After which letter thus published in the citie a great number of artificers and other that loued not to sit in rest vpon such occasion of discord offered now that things were in broâ—le in other parts of the realme assembled in great numbers with weapon in hand came to the lord maior of the citie whom they knew to fauor the kings part therefore they forced him through feare of some iniurious violence to receiue an oth to stand to their ordinance which was to put to death all those that were aduersaries to the quéene or had by any meanes procured the hinderance of the cities liberties vnder pretext of which oth they ran and tooke one of the citizens called Iohn Marshall who bicause he was verie familiar with the earle of Glocester and therefore suspected to haue accused the citizens they stroke off his head and spoiled all his goods On the same day being the fourtéenth of October continuing their rage they ran to the house of the bishop of Excester Walter de Stapleton and setting fire on the gates they entred and spoiled him of all his plate iewels monie and goods And as it chanced in an infortunate houre for him the bishop being at the same time returning from the fields would not seeme to shrinke although he was admonished of these outragious attempts of the people but sitting on horssebacke came to the north doore of S. Paule where forthwith the furious people laid violent hands on him threw him downe and drew him most outragiouslie into Cheapeside where they proclamed him an open traitor a seducer of the king and a destroier of their liberties The bishop had vpon him a certeine cote of defense which was called an aketon the same therefore being plucked beside his backe as all other his garments they shore his head from his shoulders and to the like death they put two of his seruants the one an esquire and the other a yeoman The bishops head was set on a pole for a spectacle that the remembrance of his death and the cause thereof might continue His bodie was buried in an old churchyard of the pied friers without any manner of exequies of funerall seruice doone for him The chiefest cause of the enimitie which the Londoners bare towards this bishop rose hereof He being lord treasuror procured that the iustices itinerants did sit in the citie of London and where manie of the citizens were found offendors and iustlie punished as well by loosing their freedoms as by paieng their fines and suffering corporall punishments they conceiued a great displeasure towards him Moreouer it was said that he had raised a great multitude of armed men against the quéene and hir son the duke of Aquitaine and therefore did the Londoners as they affirmed seeke to preuent his proceedings ¶ The morrow after that they had thus beheaded the bishop of Excester they tooke by chance sir Iohn Weston constable of the tower and from him they tooke the keies of the same tower and so entering the tower they set all the prisoners at libertie and in like case all those that were imprisoned in maner through the land were permitted to go at large and all the banished men and outlawes were likewise restored home The Londoners hauing the tower thus at their commandement remooued all the officers therein placed by the king and put other in their roomes in the name of the lord Iohn de Eltham the kings son whom they named warden of the citie and land And yet they ceassed not to commit manie robberies other outragious most insolent parts In the meane time the king being come to Bristow left that citie in the kéeping of the earle of Winchester And with the earles of Glocester and Arundell and the lord chancellor sir Robert Baldocke he sailed ouer into Wales there to raise a power of Welshmen in defense of himselfe against the quéene and hir adherents which he had good hope to find amongest the Welshmen bicause he had euer vsed them gentlie and shewed no rigor towards them for their riotous misgouernance Againe he drew the rather into that part that if there were no remedie he might easilie escape ouer into Ireland and get into some mounteine-countrie marish-ground or other streict where his enimies should not come at him But now to speake of the queene yée most vnderstand that after she had receiued knowledge from the Londoners that they were wholie at hir deuotion line 10 she being glad thereof turned hir iournie toward Wales to follow the king and comming to Oxenford staied there a while and still came people to hir from all sides Héere Adam de Torleton the bishop of Hereford which latelie before had beene sore fined by the king for that he
like a sharpe rasor 3 Thou hast loued vngratiousnesse more than goodnesse and to talke of lies more than righteousnesse 4 Thou hast loued to speake all words that may doo hurt ô thou false toong 5 Therefore shall God destroie thee for euer he shall take thee and plucke thee out of thy dwelling and roote thee out of the land of line 20 the liuing 6 The righteous also shall see this and feare and shall laugh him to scorne 7 Lo this is the man that tooke not God for his strength but trusted vnto the multitude of his riches strengthned himselfe in his wickednesse On the same daie was Simon de Reading drawne and hanged on the same gallowes but ten foot lower than the other This Reading being marshall of the line 30 kings house had vsed the queene very vncourteouslie giuing hir manie reprochfull words which now were remembred and therefore may serue for an example how dangerous a thing it is to speake euill of the higher powers The common fame went that after this Hugh Spenser the sonne was taken he would receiue no sustenance wherefore he was the sooner put to death or else had he beene conueied to London there to haue suffered Iohn earle of Arundell was line 40 taken on S. Hughs day in the parts about Shrewesburie and the same day seuennight before the execution of the earle of Glocester Hugh Spenser the yoonger as well the said earle who had béene euer a great freend to both the Spensers as also Iohn Daniell and Thomas de Milcheldeure were put to death at Hereford by procurement of the lord Mortimer of Wigmore that hated them extreamelie by reason whereof they were not like to spéed much better for what he willed the same was doone and without him line 50 the queene in all these matters did nothing The chancellour Robert de Baldocke being committed to the custodie of Adam de Torleton bishop of Hereford remained at Hereford in safe kéeping till Candlemasse next and then the bishop being at London appointed him to be brought vp where not without the bishops consent as was thought he was taken out of his house by violence and laid in Newgate where shortlie after through inward sorow and extreame gréefe of mind he ended his life Thus the line 60 quéene and hir companie hauing compassed their businesse in so happie maner as they could wish she with hir sonne and a great companie of lords and gentlemen repaired vnto Wallingford where they kept Christmasse togither with great ioy and triumph the king in the meane while remaining as ye haue heard at Killingworth in a kind of honorable estate although he was prisoner ¶ After Christmasse the quéene with hir son and such lords as were then with them year 1327 remooued to London where at their comming thither which was before the feast of the Epiphanie they were receiued with great ioy triumph and large gifts and so brought to Westminster where the morrow after the same feast the parlement which before hand had beene summoned began in which it was concluded and fullie agréed by all the states for none durst speake to the contrarie that for diuerse articles which were put vp against the king he was not worthie longer to reigne and therefore should be deposed and withall they willed to haue his sonne Edward duke of Aquitaine to reigne in his place This ordinance was openlie pronounced in the great hall at Westminster by one of the lords on the feast day of saint Hilarie being tuesdaie to the which all the people consented The archbishop of Canturburie taking his theame Vox populi vox Dei made a sermon exhorting the people to praie to God to bestow of his grace vpon the new king And so when the sermon was ended euerie man departed to his lodging But the duke of Aquitaine when he perceiued that his mother tooke the matter heauilie in appearance for that hir husband should be thus depriued of the crowne he protested that he would neuer take it on him without his fathers consent and so therevpon it was concluded that certeine solemne messengers should go to Killingworth to mooue the king to make resignation of his crowne and title of the kingdome vnto his sonne There were sent on this message as some write thrée or as other haue two bishops two earles two abbats two or as Tho. de la More and Walsingham haue foure barons and for euerie countie citie and burrough and likewise for the cinque ports certeine knights and burgesses The bishops that were sent were these as T. de la More noteth Iohn de Stratford bishop of Winchester Adam de Torleton bishop of Hereford and Henrie bishop of Lincolne The two earles as Southwell hath were Lancaster and Warwike the two barons Rose and Courtney beside these as he saith there were two abbats two priors two iustices two friers of the order of preachers two of the Carmelits two knights for the commons on the north side of Trent and two for the other on the south side of the same riuer two citizens for London two burgesses for the cinque ports so as in all there went of this message as Southwell saith thrée and twentie or rather foure and twentie persons of one degree and other None of the frier minors went bicause they would not be the bringers of so heauie tidings sith he had euer borne them great good will The bishops of Winchester and Lincolne went before and comming to Killingworth associated with them the earle of Leicester of some called the earle of Lancaster that had the king in kéeping And hauing secret conference with the king they sought to frame his mind so as he might be contented to resigne the crowne to his sonne bearing him in hand that if he refused so to doo the people in respect of the euill will which they had conceiued against him would not faile but procéed to the election of some other that should happilie not touch him in linage And sâ—th this was the onlie meane to bring the land in quiet they willed him to consider how much he was bound in conscience to take that waie that should be so beneficiall to the whole realme The king being sore troubled to heare such displeasant newes was brought into a maruelous agonie but in the end for the quiet of the realme and doubt of further danger to himselfe he determined to follow their aâ—uise and so when the other commissioners were come and that the bishop of Hereford had declared the cause where 〈…〉 were sent the king in presence of them all notwithstanding his outward countenance discouered how much it inwardlie grieued him yet after 〈◊〉 â—as come 〈◊〉 himselfe he answered that he 〈◊〉 that he was 〈◊〉 into this miserie through his owne offensed and therefore he was contented patientlie to suffer it but yet it could not he said but gréene him that he had in such wise runne
did what laie in them now at the first to keepe him from all maner of light demeanor But afterwards when euerie one began to studie more for his owne priuate commoditie than for the aduancement of the common-wealth they set open the gates to other which being readie to corrupt his good nature by little and little grew familiar with him and dimming the brightnesse of true honour with the counterfeit shine of the contrarie so maskered his vnderstanding that in the end they brought line 40 him to tract the steps of lewd demeanor and so were causers both of his and their owne destruction This séemeth to be touched by C. Okland who speaking of the death of the old king and the erection of the new saith of him according to our annales as followeth Vndecimum puer hic nondum transegerat annum Cùm iuuenile caput gessit diademate cinctum Qui postquam princeps iustis adoleuerat annis Dicere non facile est quantum distaret auitis Moribus atque animo fuit hic quà m disparemente line 50 Dissimili ingenio clarae matrÃque patrÃque The Frenchmen not ignorant of such mischéefes as were like to grow in England suffered no time to passe but tooke occasions of aduantage when they were offered ¶ Among other enterprises I find that shortlie after the deceasse of king Edward the duke of Burgognie wan Arde and two or three other fortresses in those marches The Scots this yeare also wan the castell of Berwike by stealth one morning but shortlie vpon knowledge had the earles of line 60 Northumberland and Notingham the lords Neuill Lucie Graistoke Stafford with other lords knights and esquiers came with their powers in all hast thither and entring the towne besieged the castell and finallie assaulting them that kept it wan it of them by force and slue all those Scotishmen which they found within it except Alexander Ramsie their capteine When the Englishmen had thus recouered the castell they entered into Scotland in hope to find the Scots and to fight with them whom they knew to be assembled The English host was thrée thousand men of armes seuen thousand archers but they sent foorth sir Thomas Musgraue with thrée hundred speares 〈…〉 Gouernour of this siege at the first was Yuan or Owen of Wales but he was murthered one morning as he sat alone viewing the castell and combing his head by one of his owne countriemen which vnder colour to serue him was become with him verie familiar This Owen or Yuan whether ye will for all is one was sonne to a noble man of Wales whom K. Edward had put to death for some offense by him committed where this Yuan got him into France being as then verie yoong and was brought vp in the French court and prooued an expert man of warre so that great lamentation was made for his death by the Frenchmen But the Englishmen although they misliked the maner of his death yet they were not greatlie sorrowfull for the chance sith they were rid thereby of an extreame enimie After that the Englishmen had raised the Frenchmen from the siege of Mortaigne they returned to Burdeaux and after recouered sundrie castels and fortresses in the marches of Burdelois and about Baionne Also they aided the king of Nauarre against the king of Castile and made a road into the confines of Castile But shortlie after a peace was concluded betwixt those two kings so that the lord Charles of Nauarre should marrie the daughter of the king of Castile vpon certeine conditions and so the Englishmen had their wages trulie paid them to their full contentation and therevpon returned About Michaelmasse began a parlement that was summoned at Westminster which continued till the feast of saint Andrew In this parlement the foresaid sir Peter de la Mere and other the knights that had beene so earnest against dame Alice Peres in the last parlement holden by king Edward the third so prosecuted the same cause now in this parlement that the said dame Alice Peres was banished the realme and all hir goods mooueable and vnmooueable forfeited to the king bicause contrarie to that she had promised by oth in the said last parlement she had presumed to come within the court and to obteine of the king what soeuer was to hir liking There were two tenths granted by the clergie to the king in this parlement and two fiftéenes of the temporaltie to be paid the same yeare and two citizens of London William Walworth and Iohn Philpot were appointed to haue the kéeping of that monie to the end it might be imploied to the kings necessarie vses for the defense of the realme Sir Hugh Caluerlie being deputie of Calis comming one morning to Bullongne burnt certeine ships which laie there in the hauen to the number of six and twentie besides two proper barkes being vessels of no small accompt and hauing spoiled and burnt the most part of the base towne he returned to Calis with a great rich bootie of goods and cattell Also where the castell of Marke in absence of the capteine sir Robert de Salle that was gone ouer into England was lost through negligence of them that were left in charge within it the same sir Hugh Caluerlie made such spéed in the matter that he recouered it againe the same daie it was lost by force of assault taking the Frenchmen prisoners that were gotten into it and hanging certeine Picards stipendarie soldiers in the said castell vnder the said sir Robert de Salle for that whilest the Englishmen were gone foorth to see the shooting of a match which line 10 they had made amongst themselues a little off from the castell those Picards being left within shut the gates against them and receiued in the Frenchmen with whome they had practised in treason kéeping the Englishmen foorth to whome the safe kéeping of that castell was committed This yeare was a bull sent from the pope vnto the vniuersitie of Oxenford to apprehend Iohn Wicliffe parson of Lutterworth in Leicestershire within the diocesse of Lincolne Also there were other line 20 bulles to the same effect sent vnto the archbishop of Canturburie and to the bishop of London Likewise to the king were letters directed from the pope to require his fauour against the said Wickliffe so greeuouslie was the pope incensed against him and not without cause for if his conclusions in doctrine tooke effect he well perceiued his papisticall authoritie would shortlie decaie As for the popish cleargie to them not onelie the sect but also the name of Wickliffe was so odious that in recording his opinions line 30 and sectaries they excéed the bounds of all modestie aggrauating such reports as they infer concerning him or his with more than hyperbolicall lies as appeereth by that long and tedious discourse which he wrote that compiling certeine annales intituled De euentibus Angliae prefixeth this verse in the
the citie with two iorden pots about his necke and a whetstone in token that he had well deserued it for the notable lie which he had made About the same time certeine English ships of Rie and other places went to the sea and meeting pirats fought with them and ouercame them taking seuen ships with thrée hundred men in them One of those ships had béene taken from the Englishmen afore time and was called the falcon belonging to the lord William Latimer They were all richlie laden with wine wax and other good merchandize This yeare the maior of London Iohn de Northampton otherwise called Iohn de Comberton did punish such as were taken in adulterie verie extremelie for first he put them in the prison called the tunne that then stood in Cornehill and after caused the women to haue their haire cut as théeues in those daies were serued that were appeachers of others and so were they led about the stréets with trumpets pipes going before them Neither were the men spared more than the women being put to manie open shames and reproches But bicause the punishment of such offenses was thought rather to apperteine vnto the spirituall iurisdiction than to the temporall the bishop of London and other of the cleargie tooke it in verie euill part but the maior being a stout man would not forbeare but vsed his authoritie héerein to the vttermost About the same time also when the archbishop of Canturburie sate in iudgement vpon a processe that was framed against one Iohn Aston a maister of art that was an earnest follower of Wicliffes doctrine the Londoners brake open the doores where the archbishop with his diuines sate and caused them to giue ouer so that they durst procéed no further in that matter The same yéere were the fishmoongers of London sore disquieted by the foresaid maior who sought to infringe their liberties granting licence to forreners to come and sell all manner of fish as freelie and more fréelie than any of the companie of fishmoongers for they might not buie it at the forreners hands to sell it againe by any meanes and so that companie which before had beene accompted one of the chiefest in the citie was now so brought downe as it séemed to be one of the meanest being compelled to confesse that their occupation was no craft nor worthie so to be accompted amongst other the crafts of the citie In this yeare the one and twentith of Maie being wednesdaie a great earthquake chanced about one of the clocke in the after noone it was so vehement and namelie in Kent that the churches were shaken therewith in such wise that some of them were ouerthrowen to the ground On the saturdaie after being the foure and twentiâ—h day of Maie earelie in the morning chanced an other earthquake or as some write a watershake being of so vehement violent a motion that it made the ships in the hauens to beat one against the other by reason wherof they were sore brused by such knocking togither to the great woonder of the people who being amazed at such strange tokens stood a long time after in more awe of Gods wrath and displeasure than before for these so strange and dreadfull woonders thus shewed amongst them howbeit when these terrors were forgotten they followed their former dissolutenes from the which for a time they were withdrawne through feare of Gods heuie hand hanging ouer their heads but afterward like swine they wallowed afresh in their puddels of pollusions as dogs licked vp their filthie vomit of corruption and naughtinesse for Sordida natura semper sequitur sua iura About this season the lord Richard Scroope lord chancellor was deposed from that roome and the king receiuing the great seale at his hands kept it a certeine time and sealed therewith such grants and writings as it pleased him at length it was deliuered to Robert Braibrooke bishop of London who was made lord chancellor The cause why the lord Scroope was remooued from that dignitie was this When the king vpon certeine respects had granted certeine gentlemen the lands and possessions that belonged to the late earle of March and other that were deceassed which he during the time of their heires minorities ought to inioy by the lawes of the realme the said lord chancellor refused to seale such grants alledging that the king being greatlie in debt which he was to discharge stood in need of such profits himselfe and therefore as he said he tooke not them for faithfull seruants nor dutifull subiects to his grace that respecting their owne priuat commoditie more than his or the realmes did sue for such grants at his hands aduising them to hold themselues contented with such other things as it had pleased or might please the king to bestow vpon line 10 them for suerlie he would not consent that they should inioy such gifts as those were They that were thus reiected made their complaint in such sort to the king that he taking displeasure with the said lord Scroope deposed him from his office to the great offense both of the nobles and commons by whose consent he was preferred vnto that dignitie About Michaelmasse this yeare certeine naughtie disposed persons in Norffolke not warned by the successe of the late rebellion went about a new line 20 commotion intending to murther the bishop of Norwich and all the nobles and gentlemen of that countrie And to bring their wicked purpose the better to passe they determined to haue assembled togither at S. Faithes faire and to haue compelled all those that should haue béene present at the same faire to haue taken part with them or else to haue lost their liues and this being doone they would haue taken S. Benets abbeie at Holme which they would haue kept for a fortresse to haue withdrawne into vpon anie line 30 force that had beene against them But yer they could bring their purpose to passe one of the conspiracie bewraieng the matter they were taken lost their heads at Norwich for their malicious deuises About the same time a parlement was called to the which certeine commissioners from the countrie of Flanders came to treat of certeine agréements betwixt the king and realme and the states of their countrie but bicause those that came ouer at this time seemed not sufficient to conclude such treatie line 40 as then was in hand they were sent backe to fetch other more sufficient as from euerie towne in Flanders some such as might haue full authoritie to go through and confirme the agréements then in hand In this parlement the maior of London with a great part of the commoners of the citie vpon suggestion by them made against the fishmongers for vsing great deceit in vttering of their fishes obteined to haue it inacted that from thencefoorth none of that companie nor anie of the vinteners butchers line 50 grossers or other that sold anie
in warlike enterprises The first and principall was sir Hugh Caluerlie an old man of warre and one that in all places had borne himselfe both valiantlie and politikelie next line 40 vnto him was sir William Farington who stoutlie spake in the bishops cause when the matter came in question in the parlement house touching his going ouer with this croâ—sie Besides these there went diuerse noble men and knights of high renowme as the lord Henrie Beaumount sir William Elmham and sir Thomas Triuet sir Iohn Ferrers sir Hugh Spenser the bishops nephue by his brother sir Matthew Redman capteine of Berwike sir Nicholas Tarenson or Traicton sir William Farington and line 50 manie other of the English nation of Gascogne there went le sire de Chasteauneuf and his brother sir Iohn de Chasteauneuf Raimund de Marsen Guillonet de Paux Gariot Uighier Iohn de Cachitan and diuerse other Sir Iohn Beauchampe was appointed marshall of the field but bicause he was at that present in the marches of the realme towards Scotland he was not readie to passe ouer when the bishop did The duke of Lancaster liked not well of the bishops iournie for that he saw how his voiage line 60 that he meant to make into Spaine was hereby for the time disappointed and he could haue béene better contented as appeareth by writers to haue had the monie imploied vpon the warres against the king of Castile that was a Clementine than to haue it bestowed vpon this voiage which the bishop was to take in hand against the French king and other in these néerer parts Herevpon there were not manie of the nobilitie that offered to go with the bishop But to saie somewhat of other things that were concluded in this last parlement we find that the fishmongers which through meanes of the late lord maâ—or Iohn of Northampton and his complices were put from their ancient customes and liberties which they inioied aforetime within the citie were now restored to the same againe sauing that they might not kéepe courts among themselues as in times past they vsed but that after the maner of other crafts and companies all transgressions offenses and breaches of lawes and customes by them committed should be heard tried and reformed in the maiors court ¶ All this winter the matter touching the gathering of monie towards the croisie was earnestlie applied so that there was leuied what of the disme and by the deuotion of the people for obteining of the pardon so much as drew to the summe of fiue and twentie thousand franks When the bishop therefore had set things in good forwardnesse for his iournie he drew towards the sea side and was so desirous to passe ouer and to inuade his aduersaries that although the king sent to him an expresse commandement by letters to returne to the court that he might conferre with him before he tooke the seas yet excusing himselfe that the time would not then permit him to staie longer he passed ouer to Calis where he landed the 23 of Aprill in this sixt yeare of king Richards reigne The armie to attend him in this iournie rose to the number of two thousand horssemen and fifteene thousand footmen as some write though other speake of a far lesser number But it should seeme that they went not ouer all at one time but by parts as some before the bishop some with him and some after him Now when he and the capteins before named were come ouer to Calis they tooke counsell togither into what place they should make their first inuasion and bicause their commission was to make warre onelie against those that held with pope Clement the more part were of this mind that it should be most expedient for them to enter into France and to make warre against the Frenchmen whom all men knew to be chiefe mainteiners of the said Clement But the bishop of Norwich was of this opinion that they could not doo better than to inuade the countrie of Flanders bicause that a litle before earle Lewes hauing intelligence that king Richard had made a confederacie with them of Gaunt had on the other part expelled all Englishmen out of his dominions and countries so that the merchants which had their goods at Bruges and other places in Flanders susteined great losses Howbeit there were that replied against the bishops purpose herein as sir Hugh Caluerlie and others yet at length they yeelded thereto and so by his commandement they went streight to Grauelin the 21 day of Maie and immediatlie wan it by assault Whervpon Bruckburge was yeelded vnto them the liues and goods of them within saued Then went they to Dunkirke without any great resistance entred the towne and wan there excéeding much by the spoile for it was full of riches which the Englishmen pilfered at their pleasure The earle of Flanders lieng at Lisle was aduertised how the Englishmen were thus entered his countrie wherevpon he sent ambassadors vnto the English host to vnderstand why they made him warre that was a right Urbanist The bishop of Norwich for answer declared to them that were sent that he tooke the countrie to apperteine to the French king as he that had of late conquered it whom all the whole world knew to be a Clementine or at the least he was assured that the countrie thereabouts was of the inheritance of the ladie of Bar which likewise was a Clementine and therefore except the people of that countrie would come and ioine with him to go against such as were knowne to be enimies to pope Urbane he would suerlie séeke to destroie them And whereas the earls ambassadors required safe conduct to go into England by Calis to vnderstand the kings pleasure in this mater the bishop would grant them none at all wherefore they went backe againe to the earle their maister with that answer The Englishmen after the taking and spoiling of Dunkirke returned to Grauelin and Bruckburge which places they fortified and then leauing garrisons in them they went to Mardike and tooke it for it was not closed In the meane time the countriemen of west Flanders rose in armour and came line 10 to Dunkirke meaning to resist the Englishmen whereof when the bishop was certified with all spéed he marched thither and comming to the place where the Flemings to the number of more than twelue thousand were ranged without the towne he sent an herald vnto them to know the truth of whether pope they held but the rude people not vnderstanding what apperteined to the law of armes ran vpon the herald at his approching to them and slue him before he could begin to tell his tale The Englishmen herewith inflamed determined line 20 either to reuenge the death of their herald or to die for it and therewith ordered their battels readie to fight and being not aboue fiue thousand fighting men in all the bishop placed himselfe amongst
the yeare from the birth of Christ 1314 renewing the sute to the king after the death of Antonie Beke bishop of Durham which happened in the yeare of our Lord 1â—10 for the lands whereof his father had the said bishop in sute and which were after seized into the line 30 kings hands as before appeareth in the life of his father It was then found vpon search that sir Iohn Ballioll who was partie to the said sute before had the realme of Scotland by award by reason of certeine lands that he gaue to sir Antonie de Beke the bishop of Durham for which cause it séemed king Edward the first seized the same lands into his hands as forfeit to him in that they were after the maner of a bribe giuen to the said bishop to support the sute of the said Iohn Balioll for the obteining of the line 40 crowne of Scotland And for that cause this Iohn Hastings was counselled by such as willed him well that he should surceasse his sute and so he did This Iohn Hastings maried Iulian the daughter of Thomas lord Leiburne the sonne of William lord Leiburne and had by hir Laurence de Hastings after which this Iohn Hastings died in the eightéenth yeare of Edward the second and in the yeare of our Lord 1325. His wife Iulian liued manie yeers after and surrendred hir life in the fortie one yeare of Edward line 50 the third and in the yeare of our Lord 1366. Laurence Hastings lord Hastings and Aburgauennie was also afterward earle of Penbroke he was borne about the thirtéenth yeare of Edward the second being also about the yeare of our redemption 1320 which is proued by this that the said Laurence was fiue yeares old at the death of his father which as before is said happened in the yeare 1325 and in the eightéenth of Edward the second at what time he was seized as the kings ward and committed to line 60 the gouernement of tutors appointed him by the said Edward the second This Laurence Hastings for the nobilitie of his race the actiuitie of him selfe the largenesse of his possessions and his familiaritie with the king was created earle of Penbroke about the one and thirtith yeare of the reigne of king Edward the third He maried Anne or Agnes the third daughter of sir Roger Mortimer the first earle of March by whom he had issue Iohn Hastings Iohn Hastings earle of Penbroke lord Hastings Aburgauennie and Weifford in Ireland the sonne of Laurence Hastings the first earle of Penbroke of that name did in the fortie one yeare of Edward the third being about the yeare of our Lord 1369 infeoffe diuerse persons of the manor of Lidgate in Suffolke of which towne was Iohn Lidgate the monke of Berie and famous poet of England surnamed After which in the fortie six yeare of Edward the third and in the yeare of our Lord 1371 when the Frenchmen besieged Rochell he was sent with an armie of men to the rescue of the same But being set vpon by the Spanish nauie in the hauen of Rochell they slue and tooke manie of the English burnt their nauie and caried the earle with sundrie other prisoners into Spaine where this earle a long time remained prisoner Which misfortune was iustlie supposed to haue fallen vpon him because he was a man of euill life giuen greatlie to lecherie an infringer of the liberties of the church and a persuader of the king that he should for his warres more grieuouslie exact manie subsidies and contributions vpon the clergie than vpon the laitie After that he had béene long prisoner in Spaine by the space almost of thrée yeares he was ransomed for a grreat summe of monie by Bertram Cleikine and died as I coniecture by some sufficient proofe betwéene Paris and Calis as he came into England in the fortie ninth yeare of Edward the third in the yeare of our Lord 1374 so that he neuer fullie paied his ransome He had two wiues Margaret the daughter of Edward the third Anne the daughter of sir Walter Mannie and of Margaret Segraue made dutchesse of Northfolke in the time of Richard the second but when he maried these wiues I can not certeinlie find And in the earle of Kents booke which treateth of the contention of the Hastings and the Greies for bearing of the armes of Hastings there is no mention made as farre as my memorie serueth of the said Margaret the reason whereof I suppose to be for that this Iohn Hastings had no issue by hir and that booke onelie serued to conueie a lineall descent from the Hastings to intitle the Greies This Iohn Hastings had by his second wife Anne a sonne called Iohn Hastings which after succéeded his father in all his inheritances But before I saie anie more of the Hastings I thinke it not amisse to giue some warning of an error in Polydor of Vrbin writing that Anne the countesse of Penbroke wife to this man for none of the earles of Penbrokes had anie wife so named within the compasse of years wherein Polydor appointeth this time descended of a noble house of S. Paule in France a woman of great vertue and a louer of learning and of learned men founded a house in Cambridge to this daie called Penbroke hall which in truth was not builded by hir but by Marie the wife of Odomare or Aimer de Ualence earle of Penbroke who was slaine at tilt in the one twentie yeare of Edward the third in the yeare of our Lord 1374 which was thirtie seauen yeares before the death of this Iohn Hastings earle of Penbroke which Marie was in verie déede the daughter of Guie earle of S. Paule the kinswoman of Edward the third and a French woman This woman being in one daie that the daie of hir mariage a maid a wife a widow hir husband being that day slaine at tilt did in hir widowhood in the one twentith yeare of Edward the 3 in the yeare of our Lord 1374 erect that house in Cambridge vpon hir owne ground and appointed the same to be called the hall of Marie Ualence or Penbroke hall by meanes whereof it was long after called Aula Valentiae Mariae Now to returne where I left to the last wife of this Iohn Hastings called Anne she after the death of hir husband did at â—he coronation of Richard the second in the yeare of Christ 1382 being about the fift yeare of the reigne of the said Richard sue by petition to execute by hir deputie the office of the panteler by reason of the manor of Ashley which she had for hir iointure whervnto she was admitted by hir deputie sir Thomas Blunt knight did performe the same as this record dooth testifie in which is set both hir petitions and the iudgement thereof in this forme The record whereby dame Anne Hastings clameth the office of the pantrie line 10 ITem Anna quae fuitvxor Iohannis Hastings nuper comes
well affected towards some good conclusion by treatie to be had of a full and perfect peace About the same time by the king with the aduise of his councell proclamation was made and published at London that all beneficed men abiding in the court of Rome being Englishmen borne should returne home into England before the feast of S. Nicholas vnder paine to forfeit all their benefices and such as were not beneficed vnder a paine likewise limited The Englishmen hearing such a thunder clap a farre off fearing the blow left the popes court and returned into their natiue soile The pope troubled with such a rumbling noise sent in all hast as abbat as his nuncio vnto the king of England as well to vnderstand the causes of this proclamation as of statutes deuised and made latelie in parlement against those that prouided themselues of benefices in the court of Rome by the popes buls which séemed not a little preiudiciall to the church of Rome in consideration whereof the said nuncio required that the same statutes might be repealed and abolished so farre as they tended to the derogation of the church liberties but if the same statutes were not abolished the pope might not said his nuncio with a safe conâ—â—ience otherwise doo than procéed against them that made those statutes in such order as the canons did appoint Moreouer the said nuncio declared to the king certeine dangerous practises betwixt the antipape and the French king as to make the duke of Touraine the French kings brother king of Tuscane and Lombardie and to establish the duke of Aniou in the kingdome of Sicile Moreouer he gaue the king to vnderstand that if the French king might compasse by the antipapes meanes to be chosen emperour he would séeke to vsurpe vpon ech mans right and therefore it stood the line 10 king of England chieflie in hand to prouide against such practises in time And as for the treatie of peace which the Frenchmen séemed so much to fauour it was to none other end but that vpon agreement once had they might more conuenientlie compasse their purpose in the premisses Furthermore the nuncio earnestlie besought the king of aid in the popes behalfe against the French king if as he threatned to doo he should inuade him in Italie with open force The king séemed to giue fauourable eare vnto line 20 the nuncio and after aduise taken appointed to staie till after Michaelmasse at what time a parlement was appointed to be assembled wherein such things as he had proponed should be weied and considered and some conclusion taken therein About this time or in the yeare 1391 according to Henrie Knightons account there was a prophane statute made against the church churchmen namelie that no ecclesiasticall person or persons should possesse manors glebeland houses possessions lands line 30 reuenues or rents whatsoeuer at the hands of the feoffer without the kings licence the chiefe lords And this statute extended it selfe as well to parish-churches chappels chanteries as abbeies priories other monasteries whatsoeuer likewise to citizens of cities to farmers burgesses hauing such rents or possessions for the common profit For men in those daies that would bestow land or liuelod vpon church fraternitie or conuent and were notable for cost and charges to procure a mortmane vnder the line 40 kings licence and chiefe lords were woont to feoffe some speciall men in whom they had confidence and trust vnder whose name and title churchmen or anie other fraternitie or conuent might inioy the profit of the gift and might haue the commoditie thereof in possession And it was prouided by that statute that all and euerie as well persons ecclesiasticall as parishioners both citizens burgesses and farmers or anie other whatsoeuer hauing such rents possessions manors or anie reuenues whatsoeuer in the hands line 50 of such feoffers without the licence of the king and chiefe lords that either they should obteine and get a licence of the king and the chiefe lords to make it a mortmaine or else set such things to sale raise profit of them on this side or before the feast of Michaelmasse next insuing or the said feast being past and expired that then the king and the chiefe lords in things not ordered and disposed accordinglie may enter and seize vpon the same and them haue and hold at his and their pleasure line 60 About the same time the duke of Glocester went into Prutzen land to the great griefe of the people that made account of his departure as if the sunne had beene taken from the earth doubting some mishap to follow to the common wealth by his absence whose presence they thought sufficient to stay all detriments that might chance for in him the hope of the commons onelie rested In his returne home he was sore tormented with rough weather and tempestuous seas At length he arriued in Northumberland and came to the castell of Tinmouth as to a sanctuarie knowen to him of old where after he had refreshed him certeine daies he tooke his iournie homewards to Plaschie in Essex bringing no small ioy for his safe returne to all the kingdome ¶ On the ninth of Iulie the sunne séemed darkened with certeine grosse and euill fauored clouds comming betwixt it and the earth so as it appeared ruddie but gaue no light from noone till the setting thereof And afterwards conâ—â—nualliâ— for the space of six weeks about the middest of the daie clouds customablie rose and sometimes they continued both daie and night not vanishing awaie at all ¶ At the same time such a mortalitie and death of people increased in Northfolke and in manie other countries of England that it seemed not vnlike the season of the great pestilence In the citie of Yorke there died eleuen thousand within a short space ¶ Henrie Persie earle of Northumberland lieutenant of Calis was called home from that charge and created warden of the marches against Scotland and Robert Mowbraie was sent to Calis to be the kings lieutenant there On friday next after All soules day the parlement began at London in which the knights would in no wise agrée that the statute made against spirituall men for the prouiding themselues of benefices in the court of Rome should be repealed but yet they agréed thus much that it should be tollerated so as with the kings licence such spirituall men might purchase to themselues such benefices till the next parlement ¶ In this parlement aforsaid there was granted vnto our lord the king one tenth of the clergie and one fiftéenth of the people towards the expenses of Iohn duke of Lancaster who in Lent next following went ouer into France to the citie of Amiens for a finall peace betweene the kingdoms of England and France where the king of France met him with a shew of great pompe and honor sending before him first of all to welcome him thither the citizens of
him that he at his going into Ireland exacted manie notable summes of monie beside plate and iewels without law or custome contrarie to his oth taken at his coronation 20 Item where diuerse lords and iustices were sworne to saie the truth of diuerse things to them committed in charge both for the honor of the relme and profit of the king the said king so menaced them with sore threatenings that no man would or durst saie the right 21 Item that without the assent of the nobilitie he caâ—â—ed the iewels plate and treasure ouer into Ireland to the great impouerishment of the realme and all the good records for the common-wealth and againsâ— his extortions he caused priuilie to be imbesiled and conueâ—ed awaie 22 Item in all leagues and letters to be concluded or sent to the sée of Rome or other regions his writing was so subtill and darke that none other prince once beléeued him nor yet his owne subiects 23 Item he most tyrannousâ—ie and vnprincelie said that the liues and goods of all his subiects were in his hands and at his disposition 24 Item that contrarie to the great charter of England he caused diuerse lustie men to appeale diuerse old men vpon matters determinable at the common law in the court Martiall bicause that line 10 there is no triall but onelie by battell wherevpon the said aged persons fearing the sequele of the matter submitted themselues to his mercie whome he fined and ransomed vnreasonablie at his will and pleasure 25 Item he craftilie deuised certeine priuie othes contrarie to the law and caused diuerse of his subiects first to be sworne to obserue the same and after bound them in bonds for kéeping of the same to the great vndooing of manie honest men line 20 26 Item where the chancellor according to the law would in no wise grant a prohibition to a certeine person the king granted it vnto the same vnder his priuie seale with great threatenings if it should be disobeied 27 Item he banished the bishop of Canturburie without cause or iudgement and kept him in the parlement chamber with men of armes 28 Item the bishops goods he granted to his successor vpon condition that he should mainteine all line 30 his statutes made at Shrewesburie anno 21 and the statutes made anno 22 at Couentrie 29 Item vpon the accusation of the said bishop the king craftilie persuaded him to make no answer for he would be his warrant and aduised him not to come to the parlement and so without answer he was condemned and exiled and his goods seized These be all the articles of anie effect which were laid against him sauing foure other which touched onelie the archbishops matter whose working line 40 wroong king Richard at length from his crowne Then for so much as these articles and other heinous and detestable accusations were laid against him in open parlement it was thought by the most part that he was worthie to be deposed from all kinglie honor and princelie gouernement and to bring the matter without slander the better to passe diuerse of the kings seruants which by licence had accesse to his person comforted him being with sorrow almost consumed and in manner halfe dead in the best wise line 50 they could exhorting him to regard his health and saue his life And first they aduised him willinglie to suffer himselfe to be deposed and to resigne his right of his owne accord so that the duke of Lancaster might without murther or battell obteine the scepter and â—iademe after which they well perceiued he gaped by meane whereof they thought he might be in perfect assurance of his life long to continue Whether this their persuasion procéeded by the suborning of line 60 the duke of Lancaster and his fauourers or of a sincere affection which they bare to the king as supposing it most sure in such an extremitie it is vncerteine but yet the effect followed not howsoeuer their meaning was notwithstanding the king being now in the hands of his enimies and vtterlie despairing of all comfort was easilie persuaded to renounce his crowne and princelie preheminence so that in hope of life onelie he agreed to all things that were of him demâ—nded And so as it should seeme by the copie of an instrument hereafter following he renounced and voluntarilie was deposed from his roiall crowne and kinglie dignitie the mondaie being the nine and twentith daie of September and feast of S. Michaell the archangell in the yeare of our Lord 1399 and in the thrée and twentith yeare of his reigne The copie of which instrument here insueth A copie of the instrument touching the declaration of the commissioners sent from the states in parlement vnto king Richard THis present indenture made the nine and twentith daie of September and feast of saint Michaell in the yeare of our Lord 1399 and the three and twentith yeare of king Richard the second Witnesseth that where by the authoritie of the lords spirituall and temporall of this present parlement and commons of the same the right honorable and discreet persons heere vnder named were by the said authoritie assigned to go to the Tower of London there to heare and testifie such questions and answers as then and there should be by the said honourable and discreet persons hard Know all men to whome these present letters shall come that we sir Richard Scroope archbishop of Yorke Iohn bishop of Hereford Henrie earle of Northumberland Rafe earle of Westmerland Thomas lord Berkeleie William abbat of Westminster Iohn prior of Canturburie William Thirning and Hugh Burnell knights Iohn Markham iustice Thomas Stow and Iohn Burbadge doctors of the ciuill law Thomas Erpingham and Thomas Grey knights Thomas Ferebie and Denis Lopeham notaries publike the daie and yeere aboue said betweene the houres of eight and nine of the clocke before noone were present in the cheefe chamber of the kings lodging within the said place of the Tower where was rehearsed vnto the king by the mouth of the foresaid earle of Northumberland that before time at Conwaie in Northwales the king being there at his pleasure and libertie promised vnto the archbishop of Canturburie then Thomas Arundell and vnto the said earle of Northumberland that he for insufficiencie which he knew himselfe to be of to occupie so great a charge as to gouerne the realme of England he would gladlie leaue of and renounce his right and title as well of that as of his title to the crowne of France and his maiestie roiall vnto Henrie duke of Hereford and that to doo in such conuenient wise as by the learned men of this land it should most sufficientlie be deuised ordeined To the which rehearsall the king in our said presences answered benignlie and said that such promise he made and so to do the same he was at that houre in full purpose to performe and fulfill sauing that he desired first to haue personall speach with the said
part of a bridge from the enimies and kept watch and ward vpon and about the same The earle of Warwike had also taken a Uaumure from them of the market place built on the southside thereof able to receiue and lodge a good number of men which seruing to good purpose for the better brideling of them within he caused to be kept and thus were they within Meaux sore oppressed on euerie side Herevpon in Februarie the capteins doubting least the citie could not be defended long caused all the vittels and goods to be conueied into the market place and retired all the men of warre into the same leauing none in the other part of the citie but the commons and such as were not able to doo any auaileable seruice in the warre The king aduertised hereof commanded in all hast to assault the citie which was quicklie doone so that the citie by fine force was within thrée houres taken and spoiled and the same daie the market place besieged round about and a mill woone adioining vnto the same In Aprill the quéene passed ouer into France with a faire retinue of men vnder the conduct of the duke of Bedford the duke of Glocester remaining lord gouernour of the realme in his place At hir comming thither she was so welcommed and honorablie receiued first of hir husband and after of hir father and mother that she appeared to be no lesse loued of hir noble husband than of hir déere and naturall parents Whilest the siege still continued before Meaux Oliuer Mannie a valiant man of warre of the Dolphins part which before was capteine of Faleise and yéelding it sware neuer to beare armour against the king of England assembled a great number of men of warre as well Britaines as Frenchmen that is to saie the lord Montborchier the lord of Coinon the lord of Chatelgiron the lord Tintignace the lord de la Howssaie and diuerse other which entered into the countrie of Constantine in Normandie and robbed and killed the Englishmen where they might either espie or take them at their due aduantage But the earle of Suffolke kéeper of the marches hearing of their dooings sent for the lord Scales sir Iohn Aston bailiffe of Constantine sir William Hall sir Iohn Banaster and many other out of the garrisons within that territorie the which incountred with line 10 their enimies at a place called Le parke leuesque in English The bishops parke There was a sore fight and a long betwixt them but finallie the Frenchmen were put to flight so that in the conflict and chase were slaine the lord of Coinon the lord of Chatellgiron and thrée hundred other and there were taken prisoners the lord de la Howssaie and sir Oliuer Mannie with threescore others The king pardoned sir Oliuer Mannie his life though he ill deserued so great a benefit for that he line 20 had broken his oth and promise but he was sent into England there to learne to speake English and so being brought to London shortlie after died being as then a verie aged man was buried in the white friers ¶ But here note by the waie the roiall hart of this king who as he tempered all his actions with singular circumspection so with a pitifull mind he pondered the miserie of his enimies so that when he might Iure belli by the law of armes haue spoiled them of goods and life he diuerse times spared both line 30 with clemencie cōmonlie making conquest of them who séemed by open hostilitie scarse conquerable The king lieng still before the market place at Meaux in Brie as ye haue heard sore beat the wals with his ordinance and cast downe bulworkes and rampiers on euerie side the towne so that he had made an open breach for his people to enter Wherof the lord of Offemont being aduertised with a companie of chosen persons sent by the Dolphin assaied in the night season to enter the towne to the succours of them within But though diuerse of his people line 40 got ouer the walles by helpe of ladders which they had set vp yet such was his chance that as he passed a planke to haue come to the walles he fell into a déepe ditch and in the meane time the Englishmen perceiuing by the noise what the matter meant came running to the ditch tooke the lord of Offemont and slue diuerse of his companie that stood in defense The capteins within perceiuing in what case they stood by reason their succours were thus intercepted and doubting to be taken by assault for that they line 50 wanted munition and weapon began to treat with the king of England who appointed the earle of Warwike and the lord Hungerford to commune with them and in conclusion an accord was taken and so the towne and market place with all the goods were deliuered into the king of Englands hands the tenth daie of Maie in the yeare 1422. The appointment taken with them of this towne was this that they should yéeld themselues simplie vnto the kings pleasure their liues onlie saued and herevpon line 60 manie of them were sent ouer into England amongst whome was the bishop of that towne which shortlie after his arriuall here fell sicke and died There were also foure persons excepted against whome the king might by order of law and iustice procéed as he saw cause for their faults and trespasses committed As first the capteine of the towne named the bastard of Uauren the which had doone manie gréeuous oppressions to the people of the countrie thereabouts in spoiling them of their goods and ransoming them at his pleasure He had also put diuerse to death most cruellie when they were not able to paie such finance and ransomes as he demanded Wherevpon being now put to death himselfe his bodie was hanged vpon a trée that stood on an hill without the towne on the which he had caused both husbandmen and townesmen with other prisoners to be hanged before time His standard also which was woont to be borne before him in battell was set vp in the same trée The bailiffe also of the towne and two of the chéefest burgesses that had béene of counsell with him in his vnlawfull dooings were likewise executed Also beside these there were found in this towne diuerse that were accused to be guiltie of the duke of Burgognies death wherefore they were put to their triall in the parlement at Paris and some of them being found guiltie were executed When the deliuerie of the strong towne of Meaux was published thorough out the countrie all the townes and fortresses in the I le of France in Lannois in Brie in Champaigne yéelded themselues to the king of England which appointed in the same valiant capteins and hardie soldiers After that he had thus got possession of Meaux and the other fortresses he returned againe to Bois de Uincennes and being there receiued of the king and quéene of France and of the
intent to trouble my said lord of Glocester going to the king purposing his death in case that he had gone that waie set men of armes and archers at the end of London bridge next Suthworke and in forebarring of the kings high waie let draw the chaine of the stoupes there and set vp pipes and hurdles in manner and forme of bulworks and set men in chambers cellars windowes with bowes and arrowes and other weapons to the intent to bring finall destruction to my said lord of Glocesters person as well as of those that then should come with him 4 Item my said lord of Glocester saith and affirmeth that our souereigne lord his brother that was king Henrie the fift told him on a time when our souereigne lord being prince was lodged in the palace of Westminster in the great chamber by the noise of a spaniell there was on a night a man spied and taken behind a tapet of the said chamber the which man was deliuered to the earle of Arundell to be examined vpon the cause of his being there at that time the which so examined at that time confessed that he was there by the stirring and procuring of my said lord of Winchester ordeined to haue slaine the said prince there in his bed wherefore the said earle of Arundell let sacke him foorthwith and drowned him in the Thames 5 Item our souereigne lord that was king Henrie the fift said vnto my said lord of Glocester that his father king Henrie the fourth liuing and visited then greatlie with sickenesse by the hand of God my said lord of Winchester said vnto the king Henrie the fift then being prince that the king his father so visited with sicknesse was not personable therfore not disposed to come in conuersation and gouernance of the people and for so much counselled him to take the gouernance and crowne of this land vpon him The answer of the bishop HEre insue the answers to the accusations made by my lord of Winchester chancellour of England vnto the causes and matters of heauinesse declared in the articles against him by my lord of Glocester 1 First as of the refusall made vnto my lord of Glocester of opening the Tower to him of his lodging therein by the commandement of my said lord of Winchester he answereth that in the presence of my said lord of Glocester before his comming out of his countrie of Heinault for causes such as were thought resonable it séemeth lawfull that the Tower should haue béene notablie stored and kept with vittels howbâ—it it was not foorthwith executed and that in likewise after that my said lord of Glocester was gone into his said countrie of Heinault for seditious and odious billes and languages cast and vsed in the citie of London sounding of insurrection and rebellion against the kings peace and destruction aswell of diuerse estates of this land as strangers being vnder the defense in so much that in doubt thereof strangers in great number fled the land And for the more sure kéeping of the said Tower Richard line 10 Wooduile esquier so trusted with our souereigne lord the king that dead is as well ye know also chamberlaine and councellor vnto my lord of Bedford with a certeine number of defensible persons assigned vnto him was made deputie there by the assent of the kings councell being that time at London for to abide therein for the safegard thereof and streictlie charged by the said councell that during that time of his said charge he should not suffer any man to be in the Tower stronger than himselfe without speciall line 20 charge or commandement of the king by the aduise of his councell 2 Item that soone after vpon the comming of my said lord of Glocester into this land from his countrie of Heinault the said lords of the kings councell were informed that my said lord of Glocester grudged with the said maner of inforcing the Tower and let saie to them of London that he had well vnderstand that they had béene heauilie threatened for the time of his absence and otherwise than they shuld haue beene if he had béene in this land Wherefore he line 30 was right euill contented and especiallie of the said forcing of the Tower set vpon them in manner of a chased villain considering the good equitie and truth that they had alwaies kept vnto the king offering them therevpon remedie if they would 3 Item that after this Richard Scot lieutenant of the Tower by the commandement of my said lord of Glocester brought vnto him frier Randolph the which had long before confessed treason doone by him line 40 against the kings person that dead is for the which knowledge he was put to be kept in the said Tower streictlie commanded vnder great paine giuen vnto the said Scot to kéepe him streictlie suerlie not to let him out of the said Tower without coÌ„mandment of the king by aduise of his councell The which frier Randolph my said lord of Glocester kept then with himselfe not witting to the said Scot as he declared to my said lord of Winchester soone after that he had brought the said frier Randolph to my lord of Glocester line 50 saieng to my lord of Winchester that he was vndoone but he helped him expressed as for cause of the withholding of frier Randolph and saieng moreouer that when he desired of my said lord of Glocester the deliuerance of the said frier Randolph to lead him againe vnto the Tower or sufficient warrant for his discharge my said lord of Glocester answered him that his commandement was sufficient warrant and discharge for him In the which thing abouesaid it was thought to my lord of Winchester line 60 that my said lord of Glocester tooke vpon him further than his authoritie stretched vnto and caused him to doubt and dread least that he would haue procéeded further And at such time as the said Wooduile came vnto him to aske his aduise and counsell of lodging my said lord of Glocester in the Tower he aduised and charged him that before he suffered my said lord of Glocester or any person to lodge therein stronger than himselfe he should purueie him a sufficient warrant therof of the king by the aduise of his councell 4 Item as to the said article of the foresaid causes of heauinesse my said lord chancellor answereth that he neuer purposed to set hand on the kings person nor to remoue him or that he should be remoued or put in any manner of gouernance but by the aduise of the kings councell For he could not perceiue any manner of goodnesse or of aduantage that might haue growne to him thereof but rather great perill and charge and hereof my said lord of Winchester is readie to make proofe in time and place conuenient 5 Item as to the third article of the foresaid causes and heauines my said lord chancellor answereth that he was oft and diuerse times warned by
cast manie heauinesses and seditious billes vnder the names of such labourers threatning rising with manie thousands and menacing of estates of the land and likewise seditious and euill language sowen and so continued and likelie to haue insued of purpose and intent of disobedience and rebellion To the redressing of which it seemed to my lord the chancellor that my said lord of Glocester did not his indeuour nor diligence that he might haue shewed For lacke of which diligence they that were disposed to doo disobeisance were incouraged imboldned so that it was like that they should haue made a gathering and that the king and his true subiects should haue béene compelled to haue made a field to haue withstand them the which field making had béene aduenturing of this land and in tokening that it was neuer my said lord chancellors intent to gather no field but as truth most stirred him against such as riotouslie would make such assemblie against our souereigne lord and the weale of this land he desired so hastilie the comming of my said lord of Bedford the which he would in no wise haue so greatlie desired if he would haue purposed him vnto any vnlawfull making of a field for he wist well that my said lord of Bedford would most sharplie haue chastised and punished all those that so would make any riotous assemblie When this answer was made the duke caused this writing following openlie to be proclamed BE it knowne to all folkes that it is the intent of my lord of Bedford and all the lords spirituall temporall assembled in this present parlement to acquite him and them and to proceed truelie iustlie and indifferentlie without any parcialitie in any maner of matter or quarels moued or to be moued betweene my lord of Glocester on that one partie my lord of Winchester chancellor of England on that other partie And for suer keeping of the kings peace it is accorded by my said lord of Bedford by my said lords spirituall and temporall an oth to be made in forme as followeth that is to saie The oth of the lords THat my said lord of Bedford and my said lords spirituall and temporall and ech of them shall as far forth as their cunnings and discretions suffice trulie iustlie and indifferentlie counsell and aduise the king and also procéed and acquit themselues in all the said matters and quarels without that they or any of them shall priuilie and apertlie make or shew himselfe to be partie or parciall therein not leauing or eschewing so to doo for affection loue méed doubt or dread of any person or persons And that they shall in all wise keepe secret all that shall be commoned by waie of councell in the matters and quarrels abouesaid in the said parlement without that they or any of them shall by word writing of the king or in any wise open or discouer it to any of the said parties or to any other person that is not of the said councell but if he haue a speciall commandement or leaue therevnto of the king or my said lord of Bedford And that ech of them shall with all his might and power assist by waie of counsell or else shew it vnto the king my lord of Bedford and to the rest of my said lords to put the said parties to reason and not to suffer that any of the said parties by them or by their assistance proceed or attempt by way of fight against the kings peace nor helpe assist or comfort any of them thereto but let them with all their might and power withstand them and assist vnto the king and my said lord of Bedford in keeping of the kings peace and redressing all such maner of procéeding by waie of fight or force Dukes the duke of Bedford the duke of Norffolke the duke of Excester Bishops the archbishop of Canturburie the bishop of Carleill the bishop of Bath the bishop of Landaffe the bishop of Rochester the bishop of Chicester the bishop of Worcester the bishop of saint Dauids the bishop of London the bishop of Duresme Earles the earle of Northumberland the earle of Stafford the earle of Oxford Lords the lord Hungerford the lord Tiptost line 10 the lord Poinings the lord Cromwell the lord Borough the lord Louell the lord Botreux the lord Clinton the lord Zouch the lord Audeleie the lord Ferreis of Groubie the lord Talbot the lord Roos the lord Greie the lord Greie of Ruthen the lord Fitz Walter the lord Barkeleie Abbats the abbat of Waltham the abbat of Glastenburie the abbat of S. Augustines in Canturburie the abbat of Westminster the abbat of S. Maries in Yorke the abbat of S. Albons not sworne bicause he was not present line 20 ¶ Which oth in manner and forme aboue rehearsed all the lords aswell spirituall as temporall being in this parlement at Leicester assembled the fourth day of March promised vpon their faith dutie and allegiance which they owe to the king their souereigne lord truelie to obserue and kéepe according to the true meaning and purport of the same The arbitrement line 30 IN the name of God Amen We Henrie archbishop of Canturburie Thomas duke of Excester Iohn duke of Norffolke Thomas bishop of Duresme Philip bishop of Worcester Iohn bishop of Bath Humfrie earle of Stafford William Alnwicke kéeper of the kings priuie seale Rafe lord Cromwell arbitrators in all maner of causes matters and quarrels of heauinesses greeuances with all incidents line 40 circumstances dependents or connexes being and hanging betweene the high worthie prince Humfrie duke of Glocester on the one partie and the worshipfull father in God Henrie bishop of Winchester and chancellor of England on the other partie by either of them for the peasing of the said quarrels and debates taken and chosen in maner and forme as it is conteined more plainelie in a compromise made therevpon of the which the tenor insueth in this forme line 50 Memorandum the seauenth daie of March in the fourth yeare of our souereigne lord the king Henrie the sixt the high and mightie prince Humfrie duke of Glocester at the reuerence of God and for the good of the king our souereigne lord in this land namelie at the reuerence and especiallie at the request and praier of the mightie and high prince my lord of Bedford his brother agréed him to put and putteth all maner matters and quarels indéed with all their incidents circumstances dependents and connexes line 60 that touchen him and his person that he hath in anie wise doo or féeleth himselfe gréeued or heauie against my lord his vncle my lord of Winchester or else that my lord of Winchester findeth him agréeued against him in as much as they touch him or his person from the beginning of the world vnto this daie in the aduise ordinance and arbitrement of the worthie father in God Henrie archbishop of Canturburie the high and noble prince Thomas duke of Excester and
Seuerine which towne he tooke by force slue thrée hundred persons and tooke sir Thomas Rampston prisoner After this he came to the citie of Arques tooke a bulworke by force and had the towne yéelded to him by composition The capteine which was the lord of Montferrant departed with all the English crue to Burdeaux where he found the earle of Longuile the Capdau de Beufe and sir Thomas Rampston which was a little before deliuered After this the fortresses of the Rioll and Mermandie were also yéelded to the French king who notwithstanding at length was constreined for lacke of vittels which were cut off by the Englishmen that laie abroad in diuerse fortresses for the purpose to breake vp his armie to retire into France And then after his departure the Englishmen recouered againe the citie of Arques the other townes by the French king gained and tooke prisoner his lieutenant called Reginald Guilliam the Burgognion and manie other gentlemen and all the meane souldiers were either slaine or hanged While the French king was in Guien the lord Talbot tooke the towne of Couchet and after marched toward Galliardon which was besieged by the bastard of Orleance otherwise called the earle of Dunois which earle hearing of the lord Talbots approch raised his siege and saued himselfe The Frenchmen a little before this season had taken the towne of Eureux by treason of a fisher Sir Francis the Arragonois hearing of that chance apparelled six strong fellowes like men of the countrie with sacks and baskets as cariers of corne and vittels and sent them to the castell of Cornill in the which diuerse Englishmen were kept as prisoners and he with an ambush of Englishmen laie in a vallie nigh to the fortresse The six counterfet husbandmen entered the castell vnsuspected and streight came to the chamber of the capteine laieng hands on him gaue knowledge to them that laie in ambush to come to their aid The which suddenlie made foorth and entered the castell slue and tooke all the Frenchmen and set the Englishmen at libertie which thing doone they set fire in the castell and departed to Rone with their bootie and prisoners This exploit they had not atchiued peraduenture line 10 by force as happilie they mistrusted and therefore by subtiltie and deceit sought to accomplish it which meanes to vse in warre is tollerable so the same warre be lawfull though both fraud bloudshed otherwise be forbidden euen by the instinct of nature to be put in practise and vse and that dooth the poet insinuat in a proper sententious verse saieng Fraus absit vacuas caedis habete manus But now to speake somewhat of the dooings in line 20 England in the meane time Whilest the men of war were thus occupied in martiall feates and dailie skirmishes within the realme of France ye shall vnderstand that after the cardinall of Winchester and the duke of Glocester were as it séemed reconciled either to other yet the cardinall and the archbishop of Yorke ceassed not to doo manie things without the consent of the king or of the duke being during the minoritie of the king gouernor and protector of the realme whereas the duke as good cause line 30 he had greatlie offended therevpon in writing declared to the king wherein the cardinall and the archbishop had offended both his maiestie and the lawes of the realme This complaint of the duke of Glocester was conteined in foure and twentie articles which chieflie rested in that the cardinall had from time to time through his ambitious desire to surmount all others in high degrées of honor and dignitie sought to inrich himselfe to the great and notorious hinderance of the king as in defrauding him line 40 not onelie of his treasure but also in dooing and practising things greatlie preiudiciall to his affaires in France and namelie by setting at libertie the king of Scots vpon so easie conditions as the kings maiestie greatlie lost thereby as in particularities thus followeth A complaint made to king Henrie the sixt by the duke of Glocester vpon the cardinall of Winchester line 50 line 1 THese be in part the points and articles which I Humfrie duke of Glocester for my truth acquitall said late I would giue in writing my right redoubted lord vnto your highnesse aduertising your excellencie of such things in part as haue béene doone in your tender age in derogation of your noble estate and hurt of both your realmes and yet be doone and vsed line 60 dailie 2 First the cardinall then being bishop of Winchester tooke vpon him the state of cardinall which was naied and denaied him by the king of most noble memorie my lord your father whome God assoile saieng that he had as leefe set his crowne beside him as sée him weare a cardinals hat he being a cardinall For he knew full well the pride and ambition that was in his person then being but a bishop should haue so greatlie extolled him into more intollerable pride when that he were a cardinall and also he thought it against his fréedome of the chéefe church of this realme which that he worshipped as dulie as euer did prince that blessed be his soule And howbeit that my said lord your father whome God assoile would haue agreed him to haue had certeine clearks of this land cardinals and to haue no bishoprikes in England yet his intent was neuer to â—oo so great derogation to the church of Canturburie to make them that were his suffragans to sit aboue their ordinarie and metropolitan But the cause was that in generall and in all matters which might concerne the weale of him and of his realme he should haue proctors of his nation as other kings Christen had in the court of Rome and not to abide in this land nor to be in anie part of his councels as béene all the spirituall and temporall at parlements and other great councels when you list to call them And therefore though it please you to doo him that worshop to set him in your priuie councell after your pleasure yet in your parlement where euerie lord both spirituall and temporall hath his place he ought to occupie but his place as a bishop 3 Item the said bishop now being cardinall was assoiled of his bishoprike of Winchester wherevpon he sued vnto our holie father to haue a bull declaratorie notwithstanding he was assumpt to the state of cardinall that the sée was not void where in déed it stood void by a certeine time yer the said bull were granted and so he was exempt from his ordinarie by the taking on him the state of cardinall and the church bishoprike of Winchester so standing void he tooke againe of the pope you not learned thereof ne knowing whereby he was fallen into the case of prouision so that all his good was lawfullie cléerelie forfeited to you my right doubted lord with more as the statute declareth plainelie for your
that time deceassed that then after the death of his father and grandfather all the said lands should wholie remaine to the next heire of their bloud either male or female being vnder the obeisance of the French king or his heires Manie other noble men whose hearts were good English made like compositions and some came into England and others went to Calis and bare great offices there as the lord Duras which was marshall of that towne and monsieur Uauclere which was deputie there vnder the earle of Warwike Thus were the Englishmen cléerelie displaced and lost the possession of all the countries townes castels and places within the realme of France so that onelie Calis Hammes and Guines with the marches thereof remained in their hands of all those their dominions and seigniories which they sometime held in the parties beyond the seas Whereby England suffered a partile but not a totall eclipse of hir glorie in continuall loosing nothing gaining of the enimie ¶ Which recouerie was of great facilitie to the French for that where they came they found litle or no resistance but rather a voluntarie submission yéelding as it were with holding vp of hands yer they came to handstroks So that in such victories and conquests consisted small renowme sith without slaughter bloudshed hardie enterprises are not atchiued Notablie therefore speaketh Anglorum praelia line 10 of these bloudlesse and sweatlesse victories saieng Delphinus totos nullo prohibente per agros Francorum transit priùs expugnata receptans Oppida perfacile est populum domuisse volentem Tendentemque manus vltrò nec clarior ornat Gloria vincentem fuso sine sanguine regna This yeare the king made a generall progresse and came to the citie of Excester on mondaie the sixtéenth of Iulie at after noone being the feast daie of saint Kenelme and was receiued from place to line 20 place verie honorablie through the whole countrie Before he came to this citie he was met by all the cleargie in their degrées some thrée miles some two miles and some at the citie all in their copes censing all the waies as they went As soone as he came to this citie he was first conducted to the cathedrall church in all most honourable order When he had doone his oblations he was conueied and lodged in the bishops house During his abode here there was a sessions kept before the duke of Summerset and line 30 certeine men condemned to die for treason and had iudgement to be executed to death The bishop and his clergie vnderstanding hereof with open mouth complained vnto the king that he caused a sessions to be kept within his sanctuarie contrarie to the priuilege of his church and that all their dooings being doone against law were of no effect And notwithstanding the king and his councell had discoursed vnto them the iust and orderlie procéeding the hainousnesse of the offendors and the line 40 necessitie of their punishment yet all could not auaile for holie church nor the sanctuarie might be prophaned as they said with the deciding of temporall matters Wherevpon the king in the end yéelding to their exclaimes released a couple of arrant traitors and reuersed all his former lawfull procéedings and so vpon the wednesdaie he departed and returned towards London The duke of Yorke pretending as yée haue heard line 50 a right to the crowne as heire to Lionell duke of Clarence came this yeare out of Ireland vnto London in the parlement time there to consult with his speciall fréends as Iohn duke of Northfolke Richard earle of Salisburie and the lord Richard his sonne which after was earle of Warwike Thomas Courtneie earle of Deuonshire Edward Brooke lord Cobham After long deliberation and aduise taken it was thought expedient to keepe their chéefe purpose secret and that the duke should raise an armie line 60 of men vnder a pretext to remooue diuerse councellors about the king and to reuenge the manifest iniuries doone to the common-wealth by the same rulers Of the which as principall the duke of Summerset was namelie accused both for that he was greatlie hated of the commons for the losse of Normandie and for that it was well knowne that he would be altogither against the duke of Yorke in his chalenge to be made when time serued to the crowne insomuch that his goods by the commons were foulie despoiled and borne awaie from the Blacke friers After which riot on the next morrow proclamation was made through the citie that no man should spoile or rob on paine of death But on the same daie at the standard in Cheape was a man beheaded for dooing contrarie to the proclamation Therefore when the duke of Yorke had thus by aduise of his speciall fréends framed the foundation of his long intended enterprise he assembled a great hoast to the number of ten thousand able men in the marches of Wales publishing openlie that the cause of this his gathering of people was for the publike wealth of the realme The king much astonied at the matter by aduise of his councell raised a great power and marched forward toward the duke But he being thereof aduertised turned out of that way which by espials he vnderstood that the king held and made streight toward London and hauing knowledge that he might not be suffered to passe through the citie he crossed ouer the Thames at Kingston bridge and so kept on towards Kent where he knew that he had both fréends well-willers and there on Burnt heath a mile from Dertford and twelue miles from London he imbatelled and incamped himselfe verie stronglie inuironing his field with artillerie and trenches The king hereof aduertised brought his armie with all diligence vnto Blackeheath and there pight his tents Whilest both these armies laie thus imbattelled the king sent the bishop of Winchester and Thomas Bourchier bishop of Elie Richard Wooduile lord Riuers Richard Andrew the kéeper of his priuie seale to the duke both to know the cause of so great a commotion and also to make a concord if the requests of the duke and his companie séemed consonant to reason The duke hearing the message of the bishops answered that his comming was neither to damnifie the king in honour nor in person neither yet anie good man but his intent was to remooue from him certeine euill disposed persons of his councell bloud-succours of the nobilitie pollers of the cleargie and oppressours of the poore people Amongst these he chéeflie named Edmund duke of Summerset whome if the king would commit to ward to answer such articles as against him in open parlement should be both proponed and proued he promised not onelie to dissolue his armie but also offered himselfe like an obedient subiect to come to the kings presence and to doo him true and faithfull seruice according to his loiall and bounden dutie ¶ But a further vnderstanding of the dukes meaning by
Richard Which thing she neither then thought I am sure as I by hir words could make coniecture nor I my selfe cast not hir desire to be so profitable to the realme as I now doo perceiue But such a Lord is God that with a little sparkle he kindleth a great fire and to the admiration of the world of impossibilities he maketh possibilities of small beginnings mightie increasings of drops great flouds And so finallie to declare to you the verie conclusion to the which I am both bent and set my mind is and my power and pursse shall helpe that the earle of Richmond verie heire of the house of Lancaster in the quarrell of the which linage both my father and grandfather lost their liues in battell shall take to wife ladie Elizabeth eldest daughter to king Edward by the which mariage both the houses of Yorke and Lancaster may be ioined and vnited in one to the cleere establishment of the title to the crowne of this noble relme To which conclusion if the mothers of both parts and especiallie the earle himselfe and the ladie will agrée I doubt not but the bragging bore which with his tuskes raseth euerie mans skin shall not onelie be brought to confusion as he hath deserued but that this empire shall euer be certeine of an vndubitate heire then shall all ciuill and intestine warre cease which so long hath continued to the paring of manie mens crownes and this realme shall be reduced againe to quietnesse renowme and glorie This inuention of the duke manie men thought after that it was more imagined for the inward hatred that he bare to king Richard than for anie fauor that he bare to the earle of Richmond But of such doubtfull matter it is not best to iudge for erring too farre from the mind and intent of the author But whatsoeuer he intended this deuise once opened to king Richard was the verie occasion that he was rounded shorter by the whole head without attaindor or iudgement When the duke had said the bishop which fauoured euer the house of Lancaster was woonderous ioifull and much reioised to heare this deuise For now came the wind about euen as he would haue it sith all his imagination tended to this effect to haue king Richard subdued and to haue the lines of king Edward and king Henrie the sixt againe raised and aduanced But lord how he reioised to thinke how that by this marriage the linages of Yorke and Lancaster should be conioined in one to the verie stedfastnesse of the publike wealth of this realme And least the dukes courage should swage or his mind should againe alter as it did often before as you may easilie perceiue by his owne tale he thought to set vp all the sailes that he had to the intent that the ship of his pretended purpose might come shortlie to some sure port and said to the duke My lord sith by Gods prouision and your incomparable wisedome and policie this noble coniunction is first mooued now is it conuenient yea and necessarie to consider what personages and what fréends we shall first make line 10 priuie of this high deuise and politike conclusion which is not rashlie without aduisement to be aduentured for therin is danger as the wiseman saith Semper habet damnum mentis temerarius ardor By my truth quoth the duke we will begin with the ladie Richmond the earles mother which knoweth where he is either in captiuitie or at large in Britaine For I heard saie that the duke of Britaine restored him to libertie immediatlie after the death of king Edward by whose means he was restreined line 20 Sith you will begin that waie said the bishop I haue an old fréend with the countesse a man sober secret and well witted called Reginald Braie whose prudent policie I haue knowne to haue compassed things of great importance for whome I shall secretlie send if it be your pleasure and I doubt not but he will gladlie come and that with a good will So with a little diligence the bishop wrote a letter to Reginald Braie requiring him to come to Brecknocke line 30 with speed for great and vrgent causes touching his mistresse and no other thing was declared in the letter So the messenger rode into Lancashire where Braie was with the countesse and lord Thomas Stanlie hir husband and deliuered the letter which when he had read he tooke it as a signe or presage of some good fortune to come Then he with the messenger came to the castell of Brecknocke where the duke and the bishop declared what thing was deuised both for to set the relme line 40 in a quiet stedfastnesse as also for the high preferment of the earle of Richmond sonne to his ladie and mistresse willing hir first to compasse how to obteine the good will of quéene Elizabeth and also of hir eldest daughter bearing the same name and after secretlie to send to hir sonne into Britaine to declare what high honor was prepared for him if he would sweare to marrie the ladie Elizabeth assoone as he was king and in roiall possession of the relme Reginald Braie with a glad heart forgetting nothing line 50 giuen to him in charge in great hast and with good spéed returned to the countesse his ladie and mistresse When Braie was departed and this great doubtfull vessell once set abroach the bishop thirsting for nothing more than for libertie when he saw the duke pleasant and well minded toward him he told the duke that if he were in his Ile of Elie he could make manie fréends to further their enterprise and if he were there and had but foure daies warning he line 60 litâ—le regarded the malice of king Richard his countrie was so strong The duke knew well all this to be true but yet loth he was that the bishop should depart for he knew well that as long as the bishop was with him he was sure of politike aduise sage counsell and circumspect procéeding And so he gaue the bishop faire words saieng that he should shortlie depart and that well accompanied for feaâ—e of enimies The Bishop being as wittie as the duke was wilie did not tarrie till the dukes companie were assembled but secretlie disguised in a night departed to the dukes great displeasure and came to his sée of Elie where he found monie and fréends and so sailed into Flanders where he did the earle of Richmond good seruice and neuer returned againe till the erle of Richmond after being king sent for him and shortlie promoted him to the see of Canturburie Thus the bishop woond himselfe from the duke when he had most néed of his aid for if he had taried still the duke had not made so manie blabs of his counsell nor put so much confidence in the Welshmen nor yet so temerariouslie set forward without knowledge of his fréends as he did which things were his sudden ouerthrowe as they that knew
giuen and receiued diuerse Scots were wounded and some slaine and the residue ouermatched with multitude of the Englishmen fled as fast as their horsses could carie them The Scotish king hereof aduertised was highlie displeased and in all hast signified to king Henrie by his herald Marchemont in what sort his people to the breach of the truce were abused and handled King Henrie being not in will to breake with anie of his neighbours excused the matter affirming that he was not of knowledge to the misdemeanor of those that had the castell in kéeping requiring the king of Scots not to thinke the truce broken for anie thing doone without his consent promising in the word of a king to inquire of the truth and if the offense were found to be begun on the partie of the kéepers of the castell he assured him that they should for no meed nor fauour escape due correction and punishment This answer though it was more than reasonable could not pacifie the king of Scots till the bishop of Durham that was owner of the castell of Norham who sore lamented that by such as he appointed kéepers there the warre should be renewed with sundrie letters written to the Scotish king at length asswaged his displeasure so that the said king wrote courteouslie to the bishop againe signifieng that bicause he had manie secret things in his mind which he would communicate onelie with him touching this matter now in variance therefore he required him to take the paine to come into his countrie trusting that he should thinke his labor well bestowed The bishop was glad and sent word hereof to the king his master who willed him to accomplish the desire of the Scotish king which he tooke to bee reasonable At his comming into Scotland he was courteouslie receiued of the king himselfe at the abbeie of Melrosse And there after the king had for a countenance complained much of the vniust slaughter of his men late committed at Norham vpon the bishops gentle answers thervnto he forgaue the same and after began to talke secretlie without witnesses alone with the bishop And first he declared what iust causes mooued him in times past to séeke amitie with the king of England which now he desired much more to haue confirmed for further maintenance increase thereof Which he doubted not but should sort to a fortunate conclusion if the king of England would vouchsafe to giue to him in matrimonie his first begotten daughter the ladie Margaret vpon which point he purposed latelie to haue sent his ambassadors into England which thing he would the sooner doo if he knew the bishops mind therein to bée readie to further his sute The bishop answered but few words sauing that when he were returned to the king his maister he would doo the best in the matter that he could When the bishop was returned into England and come to the king he declared to him all the communication had betwéene king Iames and him from point to point in order The king liked well thereof as he to whom peace was euer a souereigne solace and comfort In this meane time Perkin Warbecke year 1499 disappointed of all hope to escape out of the Englishmens hands which was the onelie thing that he most desired found meanes yet at length to deceiue his kéepers took him to his héels But when he came to the sea coasts and could not passe he was in a maruellous perplexitie for euerie byway lane and corner was laid for him and such search made that being brought to his wits end and cut short of his pretensed iournie he came to the house of Bethlem called the priorie of Shéene beside Richmond in Southerie and betooke himselfe to the prior of that monasterie requiring him for the honour of God to beg his pardon of life of the kings maiestie line 10 The prior which for the opinion that men had conceiued of his vertue was had in great estimation pitieng the wretched state of that caitife came to the king and shewed him of this Perkin whose pardon he humblie craued and had it as fréelie granted Incontinentlie after was Perkin brought to the court againe at Westminster and was one day set fâ—ttered in a paire of stocks before the doore of Westminster hall and there stood a whole day not without innumerable reproches mocks and scornings And the next daie he was caried through London and set vpon line 20 a like scaffold in Cheape by the standard with like ginnes and stocks as he occupied the daie before and there stood all daie and read openlie his owne confession written with his ownâ— hand the verie copie whereof here insueth The confession of Perkin as it was written with his owne hand which he read openlie vpon a scaffold by the standard line 30 in Cheape IT is first to be knowne that I was borne in the towne of Turneie in Flanders and my fathers name is Iohn Osbecke which said Iohn Osbecke was controllor of the said towne of Turneie and my moothers name is Katharine de Faro And one of my grandsires vpon my fathers side was line 40 named Diricke Osbeck which died After whose death my grandmoother was married vnto Peter Flamin that was receiuer of the forenamed towne of Turneie deane of the botemen that row vpon the water or riuer called le Scheld And my grandsire vpon my moothers side was Peter de Faro which had in his keeping the keies of the gate of S. Iohns within the line 50 same towne of Turneie Also I had an vncle called maister Iohn Stalin dwelling in the parish of S. Pias within the same towne which had maried my fathers sister whose name was Ione or Iane with whome I dwelt a certeine season And after I was led by my moother to Antwerpe for to learne Flemish in a house of a cousine of mine an officer of the said towne called Iohn Stienbecke with line 60 whome I was the space of halfe a yeare And after that I returned againe to Turneie by reason of warres that were in Flanders And within a yeare following I was sent with a merchant of the said towne of Turneie named Berlo to the mart of Antwerpe where I fell sicke which sickenesse continued vpon me fiue moneths And the said Berlo set me to boord in a skinners house that dwelled beside the house of the English nation And by him I was from thense caried to Barow mart and I lodged at the signe of the old man where I abode for the space of two moneths After this the said Berlo set me with a merchant of Middle borow to seruice for to learne the language whose name was Iohn Strew with whome I dwelt from Christmasse to Easter and then I went into Portingall in companie of sir Edward Bramptons wife in a ship which was called the queens ship And when I was come thither then was I put in seruice to a knight that dwelled in Lushborne
perceiued no stedfast ground to line 60 catch anchor hold vpon he submitted himselfe vnder the protection of Philip archduke of Austrich But his brother Richard being a politike man so wiselie ordered himselfe in this stormie tempest that he was not intrapped either with net or snare The king not yet out of all doubt of ciuill sedition bicause a great number of euill disposed persons partakers of this conspiracie were fled into sundrie sanctuaries deuised to haue all the gates of sanctuaries and places priuileged shut and locked vp so that none should issue out from thence to perturbe and disquiet him And for that intent he wrote vnto pope Alexander desiring him by his authoritie to adiudge all Englishmen being fled to sanctuarie for the offense of treason as enimies to the christian faith interdicting and prohibiting the refuge and priuilege of sanctuarie to all such as once had enioied the libertie and protection of the same and after that fled out and eftsoones returned againe Which thing after that the pope had granted turned to the great quietnesse of the king and his realme For manie that had offended for feare to fall into danger returned to the due subiection of their prince and other that were yet frée from perill durst not hazard themselues so boldlie as they durst haue doone before vpon hope of such starting holes When the king had thus setled things to his owne contentation and pleasure there suddenlie happened to him a lamentable chance For that noble prince Arthur the kings first begotten sonne after he had béene maried to the ladie Katharine his wife the space of fiue moneths departed out of this transitorie life in his castell of Ludlow and with great funerall obsequie was buried in the cathedrall church of Worcester His brother the duke of Yorke was staied from the title of Prince by the space of a moneth till to women it might appeare whether the ladie Katharine wife to the said prince Arthur was conceiued with child or not It is reported that this ladie Katharine thought and feared such dolorous chance to come for when she had imbraced hir father and taken hir leaue of hir noble and prudent mother and sailed towards England she was continuallie so tossed and tumbled hither and thither with boisterous winds that what for the rage of the water and contrarietie of the winds hir ship was prohibited diuerse times to approach the shore and take land In this eightéenth yeare the twentie fourth daie of Ianuarie a quarter of an houre afore three of the clocke at after noone of the same daie the first stone of our ladie chapell within the monasterie of Westminster was laid by the hands of Iohn Islip abbat of the same monasterie sir Reginald Braie knight of the garter doctor Barnes maister of the rolles doctor Wall chapleine to the kings maiestie maister Hugh Oldham chapleine to the countesse of Darbie and Richmond the kings mother sir Edward Stanhope knight and diuerse others Upon the same stone was this scripture ingrauen Illustrissimus Henricus septimus rex Angliae Franciae dominus Hiberniae posuit hanc petram in honore beatae virginis Mariae 24. die Ianuarij anno Domini 1502. Et anno dicti regis Henrici septimi decimo octauo The charges whereof amounted as some report vpon credible information as they saie to fouretéene thousand pounds Quéene Elizabeth lieng within the Tower of London was brought a bed of a faire daughter on Candlemasse daie which was there christened and named Katharine and the eleuenth of the same moneth the said queene there deceased and was buried at Westminster whose daughter also liued but a small season after hir mother King Henrie the seauenth being himselfe a brother of the tailors companie in London as diuerse other his predecessors kings before him had béene to wéet Richard the third Edward the fourth Henrie the sixt Henrie the fift Henrie the fourth and Richard the second also of dukes eleuen earles eight and twentie and lords eight and fortie he now gaue to them the name and title of merchant tailors as a name of worship to indure for euer This yeare about the later end of March the prior of the Charterhouse of Shene was murthered in a cell of his owne house by meanes of one Goodwine a moonke of the same cloister and his adherents artificers of London A drie summer hauing no notable raine from Whitsuntide to the later ladie daie in haruest The eighteenth of Februarie the king at his palace of Westminster created his onelie sonne Henrie prince of Wales earle of Chester c who afterward succéeded his father in possession of the regall crowne of this realme Moreouer this yeare also after the deceasse of that noble queene for hir vertue commonlie called good queene Elizabeth departed out of this world also sir Reginald Braie knight of the garter a verie father of his countrie for his high wisedome and singular loue to iustice well worthie to beare that title If anie thing had béene doone amisse line 10 contrarie to law and equitie he would after an humble sort plainelie blame the king and giue him good aduertisement that he should not onelie reforâ—e the same but also be more circumspect in anie other the like case Of the same vertue and faithfull plainnesse was Iohn Morton archbishop of Canturburie which died as is shewed aboue two yeares before So these two persons were refrainers of the kings vnbrideled libertie whereas the common line 20 people ignorant altogither of the truth in such matters iudged and reported that the counsell of those two worthie personages corrupted the kings cleane and immaculate conscience contrarie to his princelie disposition and naturall inclination such is euer the errour of the common people ¶ About this time died Henrie the archbishop of Canturburie whose roome doctor William Warham bishop of London supplied And to the sée of London William Barnes was appointed and after his death succéeded one Richard line 30 fitz Iames. This yeare also the lord Cassimire marquesse of Brandenburgh accompanied with an earle a bishop and a great number of gentlemen well apparrelled came in ambassage from the emperor Maximilian and were triumphantlie receiued into London and lodged at Crosbies place Their message was for thrée causes one to comfort the king in his time of heauinesse for the losse of his wife The second for the renewing of amitie and the old league The third which was not apparant line 40 wâ—s to mooue the king to marie the emperours daughter â—he ladie Margaret duchesse Dowager of Sauoie The two first tooke effect for the king vpon Passion sundaie road to Paules in great triumph the said marquesse riding on his left hand And there the bishop made to the king an excellent consolatorie oration concerning the death of the quéene And there also the king openlie sware to kéepe the new reuiued league and amitie during their two liues
saint Dominike and likewise he became a Carmelite and last of all he fell to and preached the gospell in haire and sackecloth till he vnderstood himselfe to be in the displeasure of Walden and other that could not awaie with such singularitie line 20 in him or other sounding as they tooke it to the danger of bringing the doctrine of the Romish church in misliking with the people for then he withdrew himselfe to his house againe and there remained twentie yeares leading an anchors life but yet after that time he came abroad and was aduanced to be a bishop in Ireland and went to the Roades in ambassage from whence being returned he went barefooted vp and downe in Norffolke teaching in townes and in the countrie abroad the ten commandements line 30 he liued till he came to be at the point of an hundred yeares old departed this life the fiftéenth day of Ianuarie in the yeare of our Lord 1491 and was buried at Lestolfe in Suffolke Iohn Tonneis a diuine and an Augustine frier in Norwich wrote certeine rules of grammar and other things printed by Richard Pinson Gefferie surnamed the Grammarian Iohn Alcocke bishop of Elie changed a nunrie at Cambridge into a college named Iesus college about the yeere of Christ 1496. line 40 The chiefe cause of suppressing the nunrie is noted to be for that the abbesse and other of the conuent liued dissolute liues Stephan Hawes a learned gentleman and of such reputation as he was admitted to be one of the priuie chamber to king Henrie the seuenth William Bintree so called of a towne in Norffolke where he was borne by profession a Carmelite frier in Burnham a great diuine William Gallion an Augustine frier in Lin and at length became prouinciall of his order Robert Fabian a citizen and merchant of London an historiographer he was in his time in good estimation for his wisedome and wealth in the citie so that he bare office and was shiriffe in the yeare 1493 William Celling borne beside Feuersham in Kent a monke of Canturburie Thomas Bourchier descended of the noble linage of the earles of Essex was first bishop of Elie and after remooued from thense to Canturburie succéeding Iohn Kemp in that archbishops see at length created by pope Paule the second a cardinall Philip Bromierd a Dominicke frier a diuine Iohn Miles a doctor of both the lawes ciuill and canon he studied in Oxenford in the college of Brasen nose newlie founded in the daies of this king Henrie the seuenth by William Smith bishop of Lincolne Richard Shirborne bishop of Chichester and imploied in ambassage to diuerse princes as a man most méet thereto for his singular knowledge in learning and eloquence Robert Uiduus vicar of Thakestéed in Essex and a prebendarie canon of Welles an excellent poet Peter Kenighall a Carmelit frier but borne of worshipfull linage in France hauing an Englishman to his father was student in Oxenford and became a notable preacher Iohn Morton first bishop of Elie and after archbishop of Canturburie the sixtie and fourth in number that ruled that sée he was aduanced to the dignitie of a cardinall and by king Henrie the seuenth made lord chancellor a worthie councellor and a modest he was borne of worshipfull parents in Cheshire departed this life in the yeare of our Lord 1500 Henrie Meowall chapleine to the said Morton Edmund Dudleie borne of noble parentage studied the lawes of this land and profited highlie in knowledge of the same he wrote a booke intituled Arbor rei publicae the tree of the common wealth of this man ye haue heard before in the life of this king and more God willing shall be said in the beginning of the next king as the occasion of the historie leadeth Iohn Bokingham an excellent schooleman William Blackeneie a Carmelit frier a doctor of diuinitie and a nekromancer Thus farre Henrie the seuenth sonne to Edmund earle of Richmond ⧠Henrie the eight sonne and successor to Henrie the seuenth AFter the death of the noble prince Henrie the seauenth his sonne Henrie the eight began his reigne the two and twentith daie of Aprill in the yeare of the world 5475 after line 10 the birth of our sauiour 1509 and in the eightéenth yeare of his age in the sixtéenth yeare of Maximilian then being emperour in the eleuenth yeare of Lewes the twelfe that then reigned in France and in the twentith yeare of king Iames the fourth as then ruling ouer the Scots Whose stile was proclamed by the sound of a trumpet in the citie of London the thrée and twentith daie of the said moneth with much gladnesse and reioising of the line 20 people And the same daie he departed from his manouâ— of Richmond to the Tower of London where he remained closelie and secret with his councell till the funerals of his father were finished Although this king now comming to the crowne was but yoong as before is said yet hauing béene in his first yeares trained vp in learning did for respect of his owne suertie and good gouernement of his people prudentlie by the aduise of his grandmoother the countesse of Richmond and Derbie elect choose line 30 foorth of the most wise and graue personages to be of his priuie councell namelie such as he knew to be of his fathers right déere and familiar fréends whose names were as followeth William Warham archbishop of Canturburie and chancellor of England Richard Fox bishop of Winchester Thomas Howard earle of Surrie and treasuror of England George Talbot earle of Shrewesburie and lord steward of the kings houshold Charles Summerset lord chamberleine sir Thomas Louell sir Henrie line 40 Wâ—at doctor Thomas Ruthall and sir Edward Poinings These graue and wise councellors fearing least such abundance of riches and welth as the king was now possessed of might mooue his yoong yeares vnto riotous forgetting of himselfe for vnto no king at anie time before was left greater or the like riches as well in readie coine as in iewels and other mooueables as was left to him by his father they therefore his said councellors trauelled in such prudent line 50 sort with him that they got him to be present with them when they sat in councell so to acquaint him with matters perteining to the politike gouernment of the realme that by little and little he might applie himselfe to take vpon him the rule and administration of publike affaires with the which at the first he could not well indure to be much troubled being rather inclined to follow such pleasant pastimes as his youthfull yoong yeares did more delite in and therefore could be verie well contented that other graue personages should take paines therein The same daie also that the king came to the Tower the lord Henrie Stafford brother to the duke of Buckingham was arrested and committed to the Tower and the same daie also doctor Ruthall was named bishop of Durham
bound to defend their estates mutuallie and reciprocallie with ten thousand footmen if the warre went by land and with six thousand onelie if the warre were made by sea that the French king should be bound to serue the king of England in all his affaires with twelue hundred lances and the king of England likewise to minister to his seruices with ten thousand footmen the expenses to be defraied by either of them that should haue néed of the men both the one and the other of them named the Scotish king the archduke the empire but Cesar and the king catholike were not named the Swizzers had a nomination but it bare a condition that whosoeuer would defend against the French king the estate of Millan Genes or Ast should be excluded out of the nomination This peace which was made with a woonderfull readinesse was confirmed by the marriage of the kings sister of England with the French king vnder condition that he should acknowledge to haue receiued foure hundred thousand crownes for hir dowrie the contract or handfastings were made in England where the king catholiks ambassador was not in presence for the great hatred the king of England bare to the king his maister And euen vpon the conclusion and resolution of this peace came to the court of France the instrument of ratification which Cesar had made togither with his commission and the king catholiks for conclusion of the marriage that was solicited betweene Ferdinando de Austrich and the second daughter of France not yet foure yeares of age but the practise of that marriage vanished presentlie by reason of the peace that was now established and the French king to satisfie better the king of England gaue order that the duke of Suffolke capteine generall of the lance-knights that were in his paie should depart the dominions of France in whome the honours and recompenses that the king made to him ouercame all occasions of discontentment the bountie and liberalitie of the one being no greater than the affabilitiâ— and disposition of the other In December one Richard Hun a merchant tailor of London that was laid in Lollards tower by commandement of the bishop of London called Richard Fitz Iames and his chancellor doctor Horssie was found dead hanging by the necke in a girdle of silke within the said tower That ye maie vnderstand line 10 the cause of his imprisonment the beginning was this The same Hun had a child that died in his house being an infant the curat claimed the bearing shéet for a mortuarie Hun answered that the infant had no propertie in the shéet Wherevpon the préest ascited him in the spirituall court He taking to him counsell sued the curat in a premunire and when this was knowne meanes was found that Hun being accused of heresie was attached and laid in Lollards tower where he was found dead as ye line 20 haue heard Much adoo was made about his death for the bishop and the chancellor said that he hanged himselfe But manie of the temporaltie affirmed that he was murthered greatlie lamenting the case for he was well beloued and namelie of the poore which cried out against them that were suspected to haue made him awaie He was a good almes-man and greatly reléeued the needie The question of his death was so farre put foorth that vpon the suspicion he line 30 should be murthered twelue men were charged before the coroner After they had taken view of the bodie the same was burned in Smithfield by the bishops appointment notwithstanding the coroners quest indicted doctor Horssie with one Iohn Spalding otherwise called Belringer and Charles Ioseph the summoner of the murthered howbeit vpon his arreignement through great sute and corruption of monie as manie iudged the kings attorneie declared doctor Horssie not to be giltie line 40 This Christmasse on Newyeares night the king the duke of Suffolke two other were in mantels of cloath of siluer lined with blew veluet the siluer was pounst in letters that the veluet might be séene thorough the mantels had great capes like to the Portingall slops and all their hosen dublets and coats were of the same fashion cut and of the same stuffe With them were foure ladies in gowns after the fashon of Sauoie of blew veluet lined with cloath of gold the veluet all cut and mantels like line 50 tipets knit togither all of siluer and on their heads bonets of burned gold the foure torch-bearers were in sattin white and blew This strange apparell pleased much euerie person and in especiall the quéene And thus these foure lords foure ladies came into the quéenes chamber with great light of torches and dansed a great season and then put off their visors and were all well knowne and then the quéene hartilie thanked the kings grace for hir goodlie pastime and disport line 60 Likewise on the Twelfe night the king and the quéene came into the hall of Greenewich suddenlie entered a tent of cloath of gold and before the tent stood foure men of armes armed at all points with swords in their hands and suddenlie with noise of trumpets entered foure other persons all armed and ran to the other foure and there was a great and a fierce fight And suddenlie came out of a place like a wood eight wildmen all apparelled in gréene mosse made with sleued silke with ouglie weapons terrible visages and there fought with the knights eight to eight and after long fighting the armed knights droue the wild men out of their places and followed the chase out of the hall and when they were departed the tent opened and there came out six lords and six ladies richlie apparelled and dansed a great time when they had dansed their pleasure they entered the tent againe which was conueied out of the hall then the king the quéene were serued with a right sumptuous banket On the third day of Februarie the king made a solemne iusts and he and the marquesse Dorset would answer all commers their apparell and barâ—s were of blew veluet and cloath of siluer all to cut in subtill knots richlie embrodered all the seruitours in white blew silke The counterpart which were foureteene in number richlie apparelled in veluet cloath of gold and embroderie euerie man after his owne deuise The king was that daie highlie to be praised for he brake thrée and twentie speares beside atteints and bare downe to ground a man of armes and his horsse the lord marquesse and all other did valiantlie and had much praise for euerie man did passing well which is seldome séene in such a case But the king for a suertie excéeded all other On the fourth daie of October the king remooued to Lambeth and on the morow began the high court of parlement sir Thomas Neuill was then speaker In this parlement were diuerse acts made but in especiall two which were much spoken of the one was the act of apparell and
and their goods to them deliuered in fauour of intercourse of merchandize But forsomuch as the Spaniards were still deteined the ladie regent also deteined the ships and goods of the English merchants though she set their persons at libertie By this meanes the trade of merchandize was in maner fore let here in England and namelie the clothes laie on their hands whereby the common-wealth suffered great decaie and great numbers of spinners carders tuckers and such other that liued by clothworking remained idle to their great impouerishment line 10 And as this warre was displeasant to the Englishmen so was it as much or more displeasant to the townes and people of the low countries in especiall to the townes of Antuerpe Barrow where the marts are kept So that at length there came ambassadours from the ladie regent the which associating themselues with don Hugo de Mendoza ambassadour for the emperour came to the king at Richmond the twentie and ninth of March and there mooued their sute so effectuallie that an abstinence line 20 of warre was granted till time that a further communication might be had and vpon this point letters were sent into Spaine France and Flanders and so this matter continued vntill answers were brought from thense againe The emperours ambassadours intreated not so earnestlie to mooue the king to haue peace with their maister but the French ambassadours sollicited the king as earnestlie to enter into the warre against him and suerlie they had the cardinall on their side But yet the king wiselie considering with other of line 30 his councell what damage should insue therby vnto his subiects and speciallie to the merchants and clothiers would not consent so easilie to the purpose of the Frenchmen though he had twentie thousand pounds sterling out of France of yearelie pension to continue fréend alie to the French king But he protested euer that he would sée the relme of France defended to his power and studie no lesse to haue a peace concluded which might be as honourable to the French king as to himselfe and beneficiall vnto line 40 their people of whome by warres might be made both slaughter and bloudshed which are companions vnseparable of battell as the poet well saith Hinc breuiter dirae mortis aperta via est On the two and twentith of Februarie the king created at Windsor sir Piers Butler of Ireland erle of Osserie ¶ Also a Dutch craire of Armew chased a French craire vp the Thames from Margate to the Tower wharfe and there as they fought sir line 50 Edmund Walsingham lieutenant of the Tower perceiuing them called his men togither and entering the ships tooke both the capteins The kings councell tooke vp the matter betwixt them for the Fleming chalenged the Frenchman as a lawfull prise An abstinence of the warre was taken in the beginning of this yeare betwixt Flanders and the countries of Picardie on this side the riuer of Some to begin the first of Maie indure till the last of Februarie By means of this truce all the Englishmen line 60 might lawfullie passe into the low countries but not into Spaine which sore gréeued the merchants that haunted those parties It was further agréed that if no generall peace could be had during the time of this truce then all the merchants should haue respit two moneths after to passe into their owne countries with their wares and merchandizes in safetie In the end of Maie began in the citie of London the disease called the sweating sickenesse which afterwards infected all places of the realme and slue manie within fiue or six houres after they sickened This sickenesse for the maner of the taking of the patients was an occasion of remembring that great sweat which raged in the reigne of this kings grandfather and happilie men caused the same remedie then vsed to be reuiued By reason of this sickenesse the tearme was adiourned and the circuit of the assises also There died diuerse in the court of this sicknesse as sir Francis Poins which had béene ambassadour in Spaine and diuerse others The king for a space remooued almost euerie daie till he came to Tintinhangar a place of the abbat of saint Albons and there he with the quéene and a small companie about them remained till the sickenesse was past In this great mortalitie died sir William Compton knight and William Carew esquier which were of the kings priuie chamber ¶ A prisoner brake from the sessions hall at Newgate when the sessions was doone which prisoner was brought downe out of Newgate in a basket he séemed so weake but now in the end of the sessions he brake thorough the people vnto the Greie friers church and there was kept six or seauen daies yer the shiriffes could speake with him and then bicause he would not abiure and aske a crowner with violence they tooke him thense and cast him againe in prison but the law serued not to hang him Ye heaue heard how the people talked a little before the cardinals going ouer into France the last yeare that the king was told by doctor Longland bishop of Lincolne and others that his mariage with queene Katharine could not be good nor lawfull The truth is that whether this doubt was first mooued by the cardinall or by the said Longland being the kings confessor the king was not onelie brought in doubt whether it was a lawfull marriage or no but also determined to haue the case examined cléered and adiudged by learning law and sufficient authoritie The cardinall verelie was put in most blame for this scruple now cast into the kings conscience for the hate he bare to the emperor bicause he would not grant to him the archbishoprike of Toledo for the which he was a suter And therefore he did not onlie procure the king of England to ioine in fréendship with the French king but also sought a diuorse betwixt the king and the quéene that the king might haue had in marriage the duchesse of Alanson sister vnto the French king and as some haue thought he trauelled in that matter with the French king at Amiens but the duchesse would not giue eare therevnto But howsoeuer it came about that the king was thus troubled in conscience concerning his mariage this followed that like a wise sage prince to haue the doubt cleerelie remooued he called togither the best learned of the realme which were of seuerall opinions Wherfore he thought to know the truth by indifferent iudges least peraduenture the Spaniards and other also in fauour of the quéene would saie that his owne subiects were not indifferent iudges in this behalfe And therefore he wrote his cause to Rome and also sent to all the vniuersities in Italie and France and to the great clearkes of all christendome to know their opinions and desired the court of Rome to send into his realme a legat which should
can find in England they are not for my profit What thinke you my lords will anie Englishman counsell me or be fréend to me against the K. pleasure that is his subiect Naie forsooth And as for my counsell in whom I will put my trust they be not here they be in Spaine in my owne countrie And my lords I am a poore woman lacking wit to answer to anie such noble persons of wisedome as you be in so weightie a matter therefore I praie you be good to me poore woman destitute of fréends here in a forren region and your counsell also I will be glad to heare And therewith she tooke the cardinall by the hand and led him into hir priuie chamber with the other cardinall where they tarried a season talking with the quéene Which communication ended they departed to the king making to him relation of hir talke Thus this case went forward from court to court till it came to iudgement so that euerie man expected that iudgment would be giuen the next day At which daie the king came thither and set him downe in a chaire within a doore in the end of the gallerie which opened directlie against the iudgement seat to heare the iudgement giuen at which time all their proceedings were red in Latine That doone the kings councell at the barre called for iudgement With that quoth cardinall Campeius I will not giue iudgement till I haue made relation to the pope of all our procéedings whose counsell and commandement in this case I will obserue the case is verie doubtfull and also the partie defendant will make no answer here but dooth rather appeale from vs supposing that we be not indifferent Wherfore I will adiourne this court for this time according to the order of the court of Rome And with that the court was dissolued and no more doone This protracting of the conclusion of the matter king Henrie tooke verie displeasantlie Then cardinall Campeius tooke his leaue of the king and nobilitie and returned towards Rome Whilest these things were thus in hand the cardinall of Yorke was aduised that the king had set his affection vpon a yoong gentlewoman named Anne the daughter of sir Thomas Bullen vicount Rochford which did wait vpon the quéene This was a great griefe vnto the cardinall as he that perceiued aforehand that the king would marie the said gentlewoman if the diuorse tooke place Wherfore he began with all diligence to disappoint that match which by reason of the misliking that he had to the woman he iudged ought to be auoided more than present death While the matter stood in this state and that the cause of the quéene was to be heard and iudged at Rome by reason of the appeale which by hir was put in the cardinall required the pope by line 10 letters and secret messengers that in anie wise he should defer the iudgement of the diuorse till he might frame the kings mind to his purpose Howbeit he went about nothing so secretlie but that the same came to the kings knowledge who tooke so high displeasure with such his cloked dissimulation that he determined to abase his degrée sith as an vnthankefull person he forgot himselfe and his dutie towards him that had so highlie aduanced him to all honor and dignitie When the nobles of the line 20 realme perceiued the cardinall to be in displeasure they began to accuse him of such offenses as they knew might be proued against him and thereof they made a booke conteining certeine articles to which diuerse of the kings councell set their hands The king vnderstanding more plainlie by those articles the great pride presumption and couetousnesse of the cardinall was sore mooued against him but yet kept his purpose secret for a while Shortlie after a parlement was called to begin at Westminster the line 30 third of Nouember next insuing In the meane time the king being informed that all those things that the cardinall had doone by his power legantine within this realme were in the case of the premunire and prouision caused his atturneie Christopher Hales to sue out a writ of premunire against him in the which he licenced him to make his atturneie ¶ And further the seuentéenth of Nouember the king sent the two dukes of Norffolke and Suffolke to the cardinals place at Westminster line 40 who went as they were commanded and finding the cardinall there they declared that the kings pleasure was that he should surrender vp the great seale into their hands and to depart simplie vnto Asher which was an house situat nigh vnto Hampton court belonging to the bishoprike of Winchester The cardinall demanded of them their commission that gaue them such authoritie who answered againe that they were sufficient commissioners and had authoritie to doo no lesse by the kings line 50 mouth Notwithstanding he would in no wise agrée in that behalfe without further knowledge of their authoritie saieng that the great seale was deliuered him by the kings person to inioy the ministration thereof with the roome of the chancellor for the terme of his life whereof for his suertie he had the kings letters patents This matter was greatlie debated betwéene them with manie great words in so much that the dukes were faine to depart againe without their purpose and rode to Windsore to the king and made report line 60 accordinglie but the next daie they returned againe bringing with them the kings letters Then the cardinall deliuered vnto them the great seale and was content to depart simplie taking with him nothing but onelie certeine prouision for his house and after long talke betwéene him and the dukes they departed with the great seale of England and brought the same to the king Then the cardinall called all his officers before him and tooke accompt of them for all such stuffe whereof they had charge And in his gallerie were set diuerse tables wherevpon laie a great number of goodlie rich stuffe as whole péeces of silke of all colours veluet sattin damaske taffata grograine and other things Also there laie a thousand peeces of fine Holland cloth There was laid on euerie table bookes reporting the contents of the same and so was there inuentaries of all things in order against the kings comming He caused to be hanged the walles of the gallerie on the one side with cloth of gold cloth of tissue cloth of siluer and rich cloth of bodken of diuerse colours On the other side were hanged the richest sute of coapes of his owne prouision made for his colleges of Oxford and Ipswich that euer were séene in England Then had he two chambers adioining to the gallerie the one most commonlie called the gilt chamber and the other the councell chamber wherein were set vp two broad and long tables vpon trestles whervpon was set such a number of plate of all sorts as was almost incredible In the gilt chamber were set out
the Blacke friers church where a masse of the Holie-ghost was solemnelie soong by the kings chappell and after the masse the king with all the lords of parlement and commons which were summoned to appeare at that daie came into the parlement chamber where the king sate in his throne or seat roiall and sir Thomas Moore his chancellor standing on the right hand of the king behind the barre made an eloquent oration In this oration he declared that like as a good shéepheard which not alonelie keepeth and attendeth well his shéepe but also foreseeth and prouideth for all things which either may be hurtfull or noisome to his flocke or maie preserue and defend the same against all perils that may chance to come so the king which was the shéepheard ruler and gouernour of his realme vigilantlie foreséeing things to come considered how diuers laws before this time were made now by long continuance of time and mutation of things verie insufficient and vnperfect and also by the fraile condition of man diuerse new enormities were sproong amongest the people for the which no law was yet made to reforme the same Which was the verie cause whie at that time the king had summoned his high court of parlement And hée resembled the king to a shéepheard or heardman for this cause for if a prince be compared to his riches he is but a rich man if a prince be compared to his honour he is but an honourable man but compare him to the multitude of his people and the number of his flocke then he is a ruler a gouernor of might puissance so that his people maketh him a prince as of the multitude of shéepe commeth the name of a shéepheard And as you sée that amongst a great sort of shepe some be rotten faultie which the good shéepheard sendeth from the good sheepe so the great wedder which is of late fallen as you all know so craftilie so scabbedlie yea and so vntrulie iugled with the king that all men must néedes ghesse and thinke that he thought in himselfe that he had no wit to perceiue his craftie dooing or else that he presumed that the king would not sée nor know his fraudulent iugling and attempts But he was deceiued for his graces sight was so quicke and penetrable that hée saw him yea and saw through him both within and without so that all things to him was open and according to his desert he hath had a gentle correction Which small punishment the king will not to be an example to other offendors but clearelie declareth that whosoeuer hereafter shall make like attempt or commit like offense shall not escape with like punishment And bicause you of the common house be a grosse multitude and can not speake all at one time therefore the kings pleasure is that you shall resort to the nether house there amongst your selues according to the old and ancient custome to choose an able person to be your common mouth and speaker and after your election so made to aduertise his grace thereof which will declare to you his pleasure what day he will haue him present in this place After this doone the commons resorted to the nether house and they chose for their speaker Thomas Audleie esquier and attourneie of the duchie of Lancaster and the same daie was the parlement adiorned to Westminster On the sixt daie of the same moneth the king came to the parlement chamber and all the lords in their robes And there the commons of the nether house presented their speaker which there made an eloquent oration which consisted in two points The first point was that he much praised the king for his line 10 equitie and iustice mixed with mercie and pitie so that none offense was forgotten and left vnpunished nor in the punishment the extremitie nor the rigor of the law cruellie extended which should be a cause to bridle all men from doing like offenses also a comfort to offendors to confesse their crime and offense and an occasion of amendment and reconciliation The second point was that he disabled himselfe both for lacke of wit learning and discretion to so high an office beseeching the king to cause line 20 his commons to resort eftsoones to their common house and there to choose an other speaker for that parlement To this the king by the mouth of the lord chancellor answered that where he disabled himselfe in wit and learning his owne ornate oration there made testified the contrarie And as touching his discretion and other qualities the king himselfe had well knowne him and his doings since he was in his seruice to be both wise and discreet and so for an able line 30 man he accepted him and for the speaker he him admitted When the commons were assembled in the nether house they began to commune of their griefes wherewith the spiritualtie had before time greeuouslie oppressed them both contrarie to the law of the realme and contrarie to all right and in speciallie they were sore mooued with six great causes line 1 The first for the excessiue fines which the ordinaries tooke for probats of testaments insomuch that sir Henrie Guilford knight of the garter and controllor line 40 of the kings house declared in the open parlement on his fidelitie that he and others being executors to sir William Compton knight paied for the probat of his will to the cardinall and the archbishop of Canturburie a thousand markes sterling After this declaration were shewed so manie extortions doone by ordinaries for probats of willes that it were too much to rehearse The second was the great polling and extreame line 2 eraction which the spirituall men vsed in taking of line 50 corps presents or mortuaries For the children of the defunct should all die for hunger and go a begging rather than they would of charitie giue to them the séelie cow which the dead man owght if he had but onelie one such was the charitie then line 3 The third cause was that priests being surueiors stewards and officers to bishops abbats and other spirituall heads had and occupied farmes granges and grasing in euerie countrie so that the poore husbandmen could haue nothing but of them and line 60 yet for that they should paie déerlie line 4 The fourth cause was that abbats priors and spirituall men kept tan-houses and bought and sold wooll cloth and all maner of merchandize as other temporall merchants did line 5 The fift cause was bicause that spirituall persons promoted to great benefices and hauing their liuings of their flocke were lieng in the court in lords houses and tooke all of the parishioners and nothing spent on them at all so that for lacke of residence both the poore of the parish lacked refreshing and vniuersallie all the parishioners lacked preaching and true instruction of Gods word to the great perill of their soules The sixt cause was to sée one priest little learned line
earle of March Rafe Ergume bishop of Salisburie and William lord Latimer with others of whome for the most part the people had conceiued a good opinion yet bicause the said bishop of Salisburie and the lord Latimer were associat to the rest and of equall authoritie with them the commons murmured greatlie against them The cause for which they so misliked the lord Latimer was for that he had sometimes bin too much fauouring to dame Alice Piers concubine to king Edward the third to whome the said lord Latimer was chiefe chamberleine therefore was of him best be loued which two persons the lord Latimer and dame Alice were by parlement in the fiftith yeare of Edward the third remooued from the king for that they miscounselled him but especiallie sith much mischiefe grew in the realme by the same Alice Piers. For she being now exalted in pride by ouermuch loue of K. Edward the third would beyond the modestie and maner of women sit in iudgement with the kings iustices be with the doctors in the consistorie turne sentences to what side she would and require manie things dishonest in themselues and dishonourable to the king Of line 10 which woman an old written chronicle belonging to the house of Euesham hath deliuered to me these words Alicia Piers regis concubina supra modum mulierum nimis supergressa sui etiam sexus fragilitatis foemineae immemor nunc iuxta iusticiarios regios nunc in foro ecclesiastico iuxta doctores sedendo pro defensione causarum suadere etiam contra iura postulare minimè verebatur vnde propcer scandalum-petierunt ab illo which was the king penitùs amoueri in parlemento tento anno Domini 1376 50 Ed. 3. Thus that author line 20 And here before I go anie further with my protectors bicause some curious heads that find not all these matters in the records of the tower which they dailie turne with a churlish hand or else thinke that nothing maie be knowne out of the walles of their office will séeme to séeke a knot in a rush and saie that I in compasse of some few lines haue written a contrarietie in saieng that Iohn of Gaunt thirsted after the kingdome and for that cause hastened the death of his elder brother prince Edward the blacke line 30 as Richard the third did the death of his brother George duke of Clarence which intent could not possiblie be in Iohn of Gaunt as appeareth by my owne following words where I saie that he gaue ouer the protectorship of his nephue bicause he would auoid all suspicion of euill gouernement which hée would neuer haue doone if he had so ment that place being so apt for the execution of his purpose and might giue occasion to him that neuer ment anie such matter before to attempt it being in that place line 40 as Richard duke of Yorke did attempt but not performe it in the time of Henrie the sixt and as Richard duke of Glocester being in the same office of protectorship did not onelie attempt it but brought to perfection Wherevnto I answer that all this is no contrarietie but onelie a manifest shew and confirmation the one part of my words to the other For sith he could not in the life of his father Edward the third before the crowning of king Richard the second as Richard the third did atteine the crowne he line 50 would not now attempt it the king being once crowned and in full possession of the kingdome so rashlie and vnaduisedlie as did Richard duke of Yorke against Henrie for which he was in the end slaine least that thereby his part might séeme to carie the face of a rebellion as in truth it should haue doone For whosoeuer either for colour of God benefit to their countrie or for whatsoeuer cause lift vp the sword against a crowned king sitting at the sterne of gouernement being one of the gods of the line 60 earth the same must needs tend vnto a rebellion which Iohn of Gaunt would not seeme to execute for that cause leauing off his purpose at that time he did in the end also leaue the whole matter to his son to performe especiallie sith he afterward perceiued Richard the second so much to fauor and further him with monie munition and men to recouer the kingdome of Castile Arragon in Spaine in the right of the wife of the said Iohn of Gaunt To whom and to his wife as hath Henrie Knighton king Richard the second gaue a seuerall crowne of gold to honour them withall to shew how intierlie he loued them when they both went into Spaine And for these causes the said Iohn of Gaunt refused the oportunitie of time place in the king his nephues minoritie to execute it But did he cease it so No. For that sparke although it were a litle cooled was not vtterlie quenched bicause he hastened the same in his son whom he not onelie persuaded but furthered after the banishment of his said sonne Henrie of Bullingbrooke by Richard the second in the life of said Iohn of Gaunt to returne into England and after his death to chalenge by sword the earldome of Lancaster his right inheritance and vnder the same to reuenge the death of the duke of Glocester and others and by that means when Richard the second was out of the realme of England in Ireland the said Henrie Bullingbrooke sonne of Iohn of Gaunt entered the realme put downe the king and got the crowne which his father sought Thus this much digressing from the protectors and to returne to that course which I haue in hand I will leaue the discourse of policies to obteine kingdoms bicause they be no balles for me to bandie and follow on my former intent as meeter for my simplicitie Thomas Beauchampe earle of Warwike was in the third yeare of Richard the second being the yeare of our redemption 1380 made protector in this sort In the parlement holden the same yeare at the speciall sute of the lords and of the commons the bishops and barons chosen as you haue heard before by Iohn of Gaunt to be protectors of the realme were remoued and the earle of Warwike especiallie elected to that function to remaine continuallie with the king as chéefe gouernor of his roiall person one that should giue answer to all forreners repairing thither vpon what cause soeuer their comming were hauing further as ample gouernment of the kingdome giuen vnto him as the other remoued gouernors had Being placed in that office by the duke of Lancaster he died the sixt ides of Aprill in the yeare of Christ 1401 being the third yeare of Henrie the fourth He maried Margaret the daughter of William lord Ferrers of Grobie by whome he had issue Richard earle of Warwike Thomas Fitzalane otherwise called Arundell bishop of Elie the two and twentith that inioied that seat being two and twentie yeares of age and the son of Richard
the yearlie value of one hundred twentie pounds for the which it is decreed that the maior burgesses and communaltie of Bristow in the yeare of our Lord 1567 and so yearelie during the tearme of ten yeares then next insuing should cause to be paid at Bristow one hundred pounds of lawfull monie The first eight hundred pounds to be lent to sixtéene poore line 40 yoongmen clothiers fréemen of the same towne for the space of ten yeares fiftie pounds the péece of them putting sufficient suerties for the same and at the end of ten yeares to be lent to other sixteene at the discretion of the maior aldermen and foure of the common councell of the said citie The other two hundred pounds to be imploied in the prouision of corne for the reléefe of the poore of the same citie for their readie monie without gaine line 50 to be taken And after the end of ten yeares on the feast daie of saint Bartholomew which shall be in the yeare of our Lord 1577 at the merchant tailors hall in London vnto the maior and communaltie of the citie of Yorke or to their atturnie authorised an hundred foure pounds to be lent vnto foure yoongmen of the said citie of Yorke fréemen and inhabitants clothiers alwaie to be preferred that is to euerie of them fiue and twentie pounds to haue and occupie the same for the tearme of ten yeares without line 60 paieng anie thing for the loane the foure pounds ouerplus of the hundred and foure pounds at the pleasure of the maior and communaltie for their paines to be taken about the receipts and paiments of the said hundred pounds The like order in all points is taken for the deliuerie of an hundred and foure pounds in the yeare 1578 to the citie of Canturburie In the yeare 1579 to Reading 1580 to the companie of the merchant tailors 1581 to Glocester 1582 to Worcester 1583 to Excester 1584 to Salisburie 1585 to Westchester 1586 to Norwich 1587 to South-hampton 1588 to Lincolne 1589 to Winchester 1590 to Oxenford 1591 to Herefordeast 1592 to Cambridge 1593 to Shrewesburie 1594 to Lin 1595 to Bath 1596 to Derbie 1597 to Ipswich 1598 to Colchester 1599 to Newcastell And then to begin againe at Bristow an hundred and foure pounds the next yeare to the citie of Yorke and so foorth to euerie of the said cities and townes in the like order as before and thus to continue for euer as in the indentures tripartite more plainelie maie appeare At this time manie were in trouble for religion and among others sir Iames Hales knight one of the iustices of the common plées which iustice being called among other by the councell of king Edward to subscribe to a deuise made for the disheriting of queene Marie and the ladie Elizabeth hir sister would in no wise assent to the same though most of the other did yet that notwithstanding for that he at a quarter sessions holden in Kent gaue charge vpon the statutes of king Henrie the eight and king Edward the sixt in derogation of the primasie of the church of Rome abolished by king Henrie the eight he was first committed prisoner to the Kings bench then to the Counter last to the Fléet where whether it were thorough extreame feare or else by reason of such talke as the warden of the Fleet vsed vnto him of more trouble like to insue if he persisted in his opinion or for what other cause God knoweth he was so mooued troubled and vexed that he sought to rid himselfe out of this life which thing he first attempted in the Fleet by wounding himselfe with a penknife well neere to death Neuerthelesse afterward being recouered of that hurt he séemed to be verie conformable to all the queenes procéedings and was therevpon deliuered of his imprisonment and brought to the quéenes presence who gaue him words of great comfort neuerthelesse his mind was not quiet as afterward well appeared for in the end he drowned himselfe in a riuer not halfe a mile from his dwelling house in Kent the riuer being so shalow that he was faine to lie groueling before he could dispatch himselfe whose death was much lamented For beside that he was a man wise vertuous and learned in the lawes of the realme he was also a good and true minister of iustice whereby he gat him great fauour and estimation among all degrees During the aforesaid parlement about the eightéenth daie of October there was kept at Paules church in London a publike disputation appointed by the quéenes commandement about the presence of Christ in the sacrament of the altar which disputation continued six daies doctor Weston then being prolocutor of the conuocation who vsed manie vnseemelie checks tawnts against the one part to the preiudice of their cause By reason whereof the disputers neuer resolued vpon the article proponed but grew dailie more and more into contention without anie fruit of their long conference and so ended this disputation with these words spoken by doctor Weston prolocutor It is not the queens pleasure that we should herein spend anie longer time and yeare well inough for you haue the word and we haue the sword But of this matter ye maie read more in the booke of the monuments of the church At this time was cardinall Poole sent for to Rome by the quéene who was verie desirous of his comming as well for the causes before declared as also for the great affection that she had to him being hir neere kinsman and consenting with hir in religion This message was most thankefullie receiued at Rome and order taken to send the said cardinall hither with great expedition but before his comming quéene Marie had married Philip prince of Spaine as after shall appeare But here to touch somewhat the comming of the said cardinall When he was arriued at Calis there was conference had amongest the councellors of the quéene for the maner of his receiuing some would haue had him verie honourablie met and interteined as he was in all places where he had before passed not onelie for that he was a cardinall and a legat from the pope but also for that he was the quéenes néere kinsman of the house of Clarence Neuerthelesse after much debating line 10 it was thought méetest first for that by the lawes of the realme which yet were not repealed he stood attainted by parlement and also for that it was doubtfull how he being sent from Rome should be accepted of the people who in fiue and twentie yeares before had not béene much acquainted with the pope or his cardinals that therefore vntill all things might be put in order for that purpose he should come without anie great solemnitie vnto Lambeth where in the archbishops house his lodging was line 20 prepared The third of Nouember next following Thomas Cranmer archbishop of Canturburie notwithstanding that he had once refused
this vnitie perfect obedience line 50 to the see apostolike and popes for the time being serue God and your maiesties to the furtherance and aduancement of his honour and glorie Amen This supplication being first openlie read the same was by the chancellor deliuered to the king and quéene with petition to them to exhibit the same to the lord cardinall And the king and quéene rising out of their seats and dooing reuerence to the cardinall line 60 did deliuer the same vnto him The cardinall perceiuing the effect thereof to answer to his expectation did receiue it most gladlie at their maiesties hands And then after that hée had in few words giuen thanks vnto God and declared what great cause hée had to reioise aboue all others that his comming from Rome into England had taken such most happie successe then he caused his commission to bée read wherby it might appeare he had authoritie from the pope to absolue them which commission was verie long and large And that being doone and all the parlement on their knées this cardinall by the popes authoritie gaue them absolution in maner following An absolution pronounced by cardinall Poole to the parlement house OUr lord Iesus Christ which with his most pretious bloud hath redeemed and washed vs from all our sins and iniquities that he might purchase vnto himselfe a glorious spouse without spot or wrinkle and whom the father hath appointed head ouer all his church he by his mercie absolue you And we by the apostolike authoritie giuen vnto vs by the most holie lord pope Iulius the third his vicegerent in earth doo absolue and deliuer you and euerie of you with the whole realme and the dominions thereof from all heresie and schisme and from all and euerie iudgements censures and paines for that cause incurred And also wee doo restore you againe to the vnitie of our mother the holie church as in our letters of commission more plainelie shall appeare After this generall absolution receiued the king and the quéene and all the lords with the rest went into the kings chappell and there sang Te Deum with great ioy and gladnesse for this new reconciliation The report whereof with great spéed â—lew to Rome as well by the French kings letters as also by the cardinals Wherevpon the pope caused solemne processions to be made in Rome namelie one wherein he himselfe with all his cardinals were present passing with as great solemnitie and pompe as might be giuing thanks to God with great ioy for the conuersion of England to his church At what time also he not a little commended the diligence of cardinall Poole and the deuotion of the king and quéene And on Christmas euen next following he set foorth by his buls a generall pardon to all such as did reioise in the same reconciliation The eight and twentith of Nouember next following it was commonlie reported that the quéene was quicke with child therefore commandement was giuen by Edmund Bonner then bishop of London and as it was said not without the commandement of the councell that there should be made in most solemne manner one generall procession in London wherein the maior and all the companies of the citie were in their liuerieâ— at whose returne to the church of Pauls there was soong verie solemnlie Te Deum for ioy therof The same daie at this procession was present ten bishops with all the prebendaries of Paules The copie of the councels letter implieng the aforesaid commandement touching the generall procession here followeth Ad perpetuam rei memoriam A copie of a letter sent from the councell vnto Edmund Bonner bishop of London concerning queene Marie conceiued with child AFter our hartie commendations vnto your good lordship Whereas it hath pleased almightie God amongst other his infinit benefits of late most gratiouslie powred vpon vs and this whole realme to extend his benediction vpon the quéens maiestie in such sort as she is conceiued quicke of child whereby hir maiestie being our naturall liege ladie quéene and vndoubted inheritor of this imperiall crowne good hope of certeine succession in the crowne is giuen vnto vs and consequentlie the great calamities which for want of such succession might otherwise haue fallen vpon vs our posteritie shall by Gods grace be well auoided if we thankefullie acknowledge this benefit of almightie God indeuoring our selues with earnest repentance to thanke honor serue him as we be most bounden These be not onelie to aduertise you of these good news to be by you published in all places within your dioces but also line 10 to praie and require you that both your selfe doo giue God thanks with vs for this his especiall grace and also giue order that thanks maie be openlie giuen by singing of Te Deum in all the churches within your said dioces and that likewise all priests and other ecclesiasticall ministers in their masses and other diuine seruices may continuallie praie to almightie God so to extend his holie hand ouer his maiestie the kings highnesse and this whole realme as this thing being by his omnipotent power gratiouslie line 20 thus begun may by the same be well continued and brought to good effect to the glorie of his name Wherevnto albeit we doubt not ye would of your selfe haue had speciall regard without these our letters yet for the earnest desire we haue to haue this thing doone out of hand diligentlie continued we haue also written these our letters to put you in remembrance so bid your lordship most hartilie well to fare From Westminster the 27 of Nouember 1554. line 30 Your assured and louing friends S. Winton Chancel Arundell F. Shrewesburie Edward Darbie Henrie Sussex Iohn Bathon R. Rich. Thomas Warthom Iohn Huddilstone R. Southwell Upon this letter of the councels sent to bishop Bonner signifieng the good news of quéene Marie to be not onelie conceiued but also quicke with line 40 child which was in the moneth of Nouember the eight and twentith daie it is out of count what great talke began at this time to rise in euerie mans mouth with busie preparation and much adoo especiallie among such as séemed in England to carrie Spanish hearts in English bodies In number of whome here is not to be forgotten nor defrauded of his condigne commendation for his woorthie affection toward his prince and hir issue one sir Richard Southwell who being the same time in the line 50 parlement house when as the lords were occupied in other affaires and matters of importance suddenlie starting vp for fulnesse of ioy burst out in these words following Tush my maisters quoth he what talke ye of these matters I would haue you take some order for our yoong maister that is now comming into the world apace least he find vs vnprouided c. By the which words both of him and also by the foresaid letters of the councell and the common talke abroad it may
could not prosper so long as she kept in hir hands any possessions of the church did frankelie and freelie resigne and render vnto them all those reuenues ecclesiasticall line 20 which by the authoritie of parlement in the time of king Henrie had béene annexed to the crowne called the first fruits and tenths of all bishopricks benefices and ecclesiasticall promotions The resignation whereof was a great diminution of the reuenues of the crowne ¶ In this parlement was granted to the king queene a subsidie of the laitie from fiue pounds to ten pounds eight pence of the pound from ten pounds to twentie pounds twelue pence of the pound from twentie pounds vpward sixtéene line 30 pence of the pound and all strangers double and the cleargie granted six shillings of the pound Doctor Storie and other were appointed by the cardinall to visit euerie parish church in London and Middlesex to see their relikes repared and the images of the crucifix with Marie and Iohn therevpon to be fixed During the time of this parlement Stephan Gardiner bishop of Winchester and chancellor of England died at his house called Winchester place beside saint Marie Oueries in Southworke the ninth daie of Nouember whose corps was shortlie line 40 after solemnly from thence conueied to his church of Winchester there buried The maner of whose death why should I blush to blaze as I find it by report ¶ One mistresse Mondaie being the wife of one maister Mondaie secretarie sometime to the old lord Thomas duke of Norffolke a present witnes of this that is testified thus openlie reported in the house of a worshipfull citizen bearing office in this citie in words and effect as followeth The same daie line 50 when as bishop Ridleie and maister Latimer suffered at Oxford being about the ninetéenth daie of October there came to the house of Stephan Gardiner the old duke of Norffolke with the foresaid Mondaie his secretarie aboue named reporter héerof The old aged duke there waiting and tarieng for his dinner the bishop being not yet disposed to dine deferred the time till three or foure of the clocke at after noone At length about foure of the clocke commeth his seruant posting in all possible spéed from Oxford line 60 bringing intelligence to the bishop what he had heard and séene of whom the said bishop diligentlie inquiring the truth of the matter hearing by his man that fire most certeinlie was set vnto them commeth out reioising to the duke Now saith he let vs go to dinner Wherevpon they being set downe meat immediatlie was brought and the bishop began merilie to eate but what followed The blouddie tyrant had not eaten a few bits but the sudden stroke of God his terrible hand fell vpon him in such sort as immediatlie he was taken from the table so brought to his bed where he continued the space of fiftéene daies in such intollerable anguish and torments that all that meane while during those fifteene daies he could not auoid by order of vrine or otherwise any thing that he receiued whereby his bodie being miserablie inflamed within who had inflamed so manie good martyrs before was brought to a wretched end And thereof no doubt as most like it is came the thrusting out of his toong from his mouth so swolne blacke with the inflammation of his bodie A spectacle worthie to be noted and beholden of all such bloudie burning persecutors But whatsoeuer he was séeing he is now gone I referre him to his iudge to whom he shall stand or fall As concerning his death and maner thereof I would they which were present thereat would testifie to vs what they saw This we haue all to thinke that his death happened so opportunelie that England hath a mightie cause to giue thanks to the Lord therfore not so much for the great hurt he had doone in times past in peruerting his princesse in bringing in the six articles in murthering Gods saints in defacing Christs sincere religion c as also especiallie for that he had thought to haue brought to passe in murthering also our noble quéene that now is For whatsoeuer danger it was of death that she was in it did no doubt procéed from that bloudie bishop who was the cause thereof And if it be certeine which we haue heard that hir highnesse being in the tower a writ came downe from certeine of the councell for hir execution it is out of controuersie that wilie Winchester was the onelie Dedalus and framer of that engine Who no doubt in that one daie had brought this whole realme into wofull ruine had not the lords most gratious councell thorough maister Bridges then the lieutenant comming in hast to the quéene certified hir of the matter and preuented Achitophels bloudie deuises For the which thanks be to the same our Lord and Sauiour in the congregation of all English churches Amen After whose death Nicholas heath archbishop of Yorke was preferred by the quéene to the office of the chancellor ¶ She likewise gaue the priuie seale to the lord Paget and made him lord priuie seale these were both Londoners borne In this moneth of Februarie the lord maior of London and the aldermen entered into Bridewell and tooke possession thereof according to the gift of king Edward now conâ—â—â—med by queene Marie In the moneth of March next following there was in maner no other talke but of the great preparation that was made for the quéens lieng in childbed who had alredie taken vp hir chamber and sundrie ladies and gentlewomen were placed about hir in euerie office of the court ¶ And now forsomuch as in the beginning of the moneth of Iune about Whitsuntide the time was thought to be nie that this yoong maister should come into the world and that midwiues rockers nurses with the cradle and all were prepared and in a readinesse suddenlie vpon what cause or occasion it is vncerteine a certeine vaine rumor was blowne in London of the prosperous deliuerance of the quéene and the birth of the child insomuch that bels were roong bonefiers and processions made not onelie in the citie of London and in most other parts of the realme but also in Antwerpe guns were shot off vpon the riuer by the English ships and the mariners thereof were rewarded with an hundred pistolets or Italian crownes by the ladie regent who was the quéene of Hungarie Such great reioising and triumph was for the quéenes deliuerie and that there was a prince borne Yea diuerse preachers namelie one the person of saint Anne within Aldersgate after procession and Te Deum soong tooke vpon him to describe the proportion of the child how faire how beautifull and great a prince it was as the like had not béene seene In the middest of this great adoo there was a simple man this I speake but vpon information dwelling within foure miles of Barwike that neuer had béene
life c. As for patrimoniall goods sith he had none wherby he ought to haue had regard of his kindred therefore such goods as he had he willed to be distributed among such persons as had well deserued of him and vpon godlie vses He made one Aloisius Priolus a Uenetian his heire and executor of all his goods and chattels as well within England as without in line 30 Spaine Italie Rome Uenice or elsewhere c. And for dilapidations there is no reason saith he whie my successor in the sée of Canturburie shuld demand anie thing because I haue bestowed more than a thousand pounds within these few yéeres in reparing making better such houses as belonged to the said sée since I came to it which was no long time by our computation The ouerséers and defenders of this his last will he made Nicholas archbishop of Yorke chancellor of England Thomas bishop line 40 of Elie his cousine the lord Edward Hastings the kings chamberleine sir Iohn Boxall the queenes secretarie sir Edward Cordall master of the rolles and master Henrie Cole his vicar generall in his spiritualties All these he besought to giue quéene Marie knowledge of this his last will and with all reuerence to beséech hir that what good will and fauor she shewed him in all causes and affaires whiles he was aliue the same she would vouchsafe to exhibit and bestow vpon him being dead and gratiouslie line 50 prouide that all lets and impediments to the execution of this his last will testament might be remooued and vtterlie taken awaie and to euerie one of his ouerséers for their paines taking herein he gaue fiftie pounds a peece by will This testament was subscribed with his owne hand and signed with his owne seale in presence of a number of witnesses there vndernamed All which with the tenor of his said last will at large are remembred by Schardius in epitome rerum gestarum sub Ferdinando imperatore line 60 And thus much of cardinall Poole Upon whose discourse presentlie ended as hath beene doone in the treatise of high constables at the duke of Buckinghams beheadding and of the lord protectors at the duke of Summersets suffering in which two honorable personages those two offices had their end so here we are to infer a collection of English cardinals which order ceased when Reginald Poole died After which treatise ended according to the purposed order and a catalog of writers at the end of this quéenes reigne annexed it remaineth that quéene Elizabeth shew hir selfe in hir triumphs at hir gratious and glorious coronation The cardinals of England collected by Francis Thin in the yeare of our Lord 1585. THis cardinall Poole being the last cardidinall in England and so likelie to be as the state of our present time dooth earnestlie wish dooth here offer occasion to treat of all such Englishmen as haue possessed that honor Which I onelie doo for that I would haue all whatsoeuer monuments of antiquitie preserued least Pereat memoria eorum cum sonitu Wherefore thus I begin Adrian the fourth of that name bishop of Rome called before that time Nicholas Breakespeare being borne in England about saint Albons whome Onuphrius affirmeth to be borne in the towne of Malmesberie in the dominions of saint Albons in the dioces of Bath somewhat like a stranger mistaking the names of places and persons as he often dooth was for the pouertie of his father who after became a moonke in saint Albons not able to be mainteined here at learning Wherevpon he goeth into Prouince to the monasterie of saint Rufus whereof in time he was made a canon and after abbat of that house but in the end misliked of the couent they appealed him to Rome before Eugenius the third then pope who for that time pacifieng the matter betwéene them they did after fall at variance againe and so called him before the pope the second time Eugenius séeing these continuall bralles wearie to heare them and fauoring this Nicholas made them choose an other abbat and appointed Nicholas to the bishoprike of Alba and to the honor of a cardinall sending him legat into Denmarke and Norweie where he remained some yeares But at length returning to Rome after the death of Eugenius and his successor Anastasius this Nicholas was aduanced from a cardinall to a pope and called Adrian the fourth Who died in the fift yeare of Henrie the second king of England in the yeare of Christ 1159. Bosa an Englishman and cardinall was not that Bosa which was bishop of Yorke of whome Beda maketh mention lib. 4. cap. 13. and cap. 23. of his ecclesiasticall historie where he saith that the same Bosa was made bishop of the same see in the yeare of Christ 678. And therefore being long before this Bosa our cardinall could not be the same man as some vnconsideratlie haue stiflie mainteined For this our Bosa was a cardinall deacon and the nephue to pope Adrian the fourth before named and intituted a deacon cardinall of the title of Cosma and Damian in the yeare of Christ 1155 being after made a priest cardinall of the title of saint Prudentian by pope Alexander the third in the yeare of Christ 1163 before which he was chamberleine to the church of Rome being created to the first cardinalship and office of chamberleine by his vncle the said pope Adrian the fourth Robert Curson a man excellentlie learned both in diuine humane letters comming from Rome grew in such estimation that in the end he became a cardinall of whom we find recorded in this sort At the taking of Dameta in Egypt there was with Pelagius the popes legat maister Robert Curson an Englishman a most famous clearke borne of a noble house and cardinall of the church of Rome Stephan Langhton made priest cardinall in the yeare of Christ 1213 and the sixtéenth yeare of pope Innocent the third of the title of saint Chrysogon was archbishop of Canturburie for whose cause and contention betwéene king Iohn and him the realme of England was long interdicted the nobilitie was slaine the king deposed his kingdome made feodarie to Rome and Pandolph the cardinall sent hither to receiue the crowne of K. Iohn This Stephan departed the world in the twelfe yeare of Henrie the third and in the yeare of our redemption 1238. Robert Somercot a cardinall a man well esteemed for his vertue and learning a graue writer and well beloued of all men departed from the vanities of this life in the yeare of our saluation 1241 being line 10 the fiue and twentith yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the third Anchâ—rus citizen and archdeacon of London was made priest cardinall of the title of saint Praxidis by pope Urban the second in the yéere that the world became flesh 1262 and the yeare of the long reigne of king Henrie the third the foure and fortith Robert de Kilwarbie whome Onuphrius
of maister Hunnings seruants that was also one of the takers of fresh fish for the prouision of the queenes house was set on the pillorie in Cheapside in the fish market ouer against the kings head hauing a bawdrike of smelts hanging about his necke with a paper on his forehead written For buieng smelts for twelue pence the hundred and selling them againe for ten pence the quarter He stood so likewise on the eightéenth and the twentith daie of the same moneth euerie one of those three daies from nine of the clocke till twelue The last daie he should haue had one of his eares slit if by great sute made to the councell by the lord maior of London he had not béene pardoned and released out of prison This penance was assigned to him by the quéenes owne appointment when to hir grace his trespasse was reuealed Whereby shée gaue a tast to the people of a zealous mind to haue iustice dulie ministred and faults accordinglie punished namelie of those which vnder pretense of hir graces authoritie should go about to wrong and oppresse hir louing subiects line 10 This yéere in the Easter holidaies on the mondaie preached at the Spittle doctor Bill on the tuesdaie doctor Cox on the wednesdaie doctor Horne the first was hir maiesties chapleine the other two had remained at Geneua and in other places beyond the seas all queene Maries time On low sundaie maister Samson made the rehearsall sermon but when the lord maior and aldermen came to their places in Paules churchyard the pulpit doore was locked the keie could not be heard of Whervpon line 20 the lord maior sent for a smith to open the locke which was doone and when the preacher should enter the place it was found verie filthie and vncleanlie Moreouer the verger that had the custodie of the keie which opened the doore of the place where the prelats and other vse to stand at the sermon time would not open the doore but the gentlemen with a foorme brake it open and so came in to heare the sermon This disorder chanced by reason that since Christmasse last past there was not a sermon preached line 30 at Paules crosse by meanes of an inhibition sent from the councell vnto the bishop of London that he should admit no preacher because of the controuersie betwixt the bishops and other of the clergie that were now returned into the realme from the parties of beyond the seas The last of March the parlement yet continuing was a conference begun at Westminster concerning certeine articles of religion betwixt the bishops and other of the clergie on the one part and certeine line 40 learned preachers of whome some had beene in dignitie in the church of England before that time on the other part The declaration of the procéeding wherin and the cause of the breaking vp of the same conference by default and contempt of certeine bishops parties of the said conference was published in a little treatise and imprinted by Richard Iug and Iohn Cawood printers to the quéenes maiestie as here followeth The quéenes most excellent maiestie hauing heard of diuersitie of opinions in certeine line 50 matters of religion amongst sundrie of hir louing subiects and being verie desirous to haue the same reduced to some godlie christian concord thought it best by the aduise of the lords and other of hir priuie councell as well for the satisfaction of persons doubtfull as also for the knowlege of the verie truth in certeine matter of difference to haue a cōuenient chosen number of the best learned of either part to confer togither their opinions and reasons and therby to come to some good and charitable agreement line 60 And herevpon by hir maiesties commandement certeine of hir priuie councell declared this purpose to the archbishop of Yorke being also one of the same priuie councell required him that he would impart the same to some of the bishops and to make choise of eight nine or ten of them and that there should be the like number named of the other part and further also declared to him as then was supposed what the matters should be And as for the time it was thought meet to be as soone as possible might be agreed vpon And then after certeine daies past it was signified by the said archbishop that there was appointed by such of the bishops to whome he had imparted this matter eight persons that is to saie foure bishops and foure doctors who were content at the quéenes maiesties commandement to shew their opinions and as he termed it render account of their faith in those matters which were mentioned and that speciallie in writing although he said they thought the same so determined as there was no cause to dispute vpon them It was herevpon fullie resolued by the quéenes maiestie with the aduise aforesaid that according to their desire it should be in writing on both parts for auoiding of much altercation in words and that the said bishops should bicause they were in authoritie and degree superiors first declare their minds and opinions in the matter with their reasons in writing and the other number being also eight men of good degrée in schooles and some hauing béene in dignitie in the church of England if they had anie thing to saie to the contrarie should the same daie declare their opinions in like manner And so ech of them should deliuer their writings to the other to be considered what were to be improoued therein and the same to declare againe in writing at some other conuenient daie and the like order to be kept in all the rest of the matters All this was fullie agreed vpon with the archbishop of Yorke and also signified to both parties And immediatlie herevpon diuerse of the nobilitie and states of the realme vnderstanding that such a meeting and conference should be and that in certeine matters wherevpon the court of parlement consequentlie following some lawes might be grounded they made earnest meanes to hir maiestie that the parties of this conference might put and read their assertions in the English toong and that in the presence of them of the nobilitie and others of the parlement house for the better satisfaction and inabling of their owne iudgements to treat and conclude of such lawes as might depend herevpon This also being thought verie reasonable was signified to both parties and so fullie agréed vpon and the daie appointed for the first méeting to be the fridaie in the forenoone being the last of March at Westminster church where both for good order and for honour of the conference by the quéenes maiesties commandement the lords and others of the priuie councell were present and a great part of the nobilitie also And notwithstanding the former order appointed and consented vnto by both parts yet the bishop of Winchester and his colleagues alleging that they had mistaken that their assertions and reasons
the discourse of the chancellors hereafter William Walwaine treasuror of England in the twelfe yeare of king Edward the second being about the yeare of our redemption 1318 was as it should séeme for his negligence and vnworthines of the place most worthilie remooued at the parlement at Yorke in such sort that he possessed not that place as I coniecture aboue halfe a yere For in the same twelfe yeare came the bishop of Winchester Iohn Stratford bishop of Winchester vpon the remoouing of Walwaine was in the same twelfe yeare of king Edward the second admitted into the office of the treasurorship vntill the king should otherwise determine Which bishop found not in the treasurie aboue nine twentie pounds seuentéene shillings and eight pence which might well be the cause of the displacing of the said Walwaine who had ouer prodigallie dispersed the kings treasure Walter Stapleton bishop of Excester was treasuror in the thirteenth yeare of king Edward the second being the yeare of our redemption 1319 in which I suppose he continued vntill the fiftéenth yeare of the said king being about the yere of Christ 1321. Of this man dooth more follow Walter Norwich knight was the third time made treasuror which place he inioied in the fiftéenth yeare of king Edward the second being the yéere of our redemption 1321 or there abouts Walsingham saith that in the second of Edward the third Obijt William de Norwich Roger Northborow Scutifer or kéeper of the seale being taken by the Scots at the battell of Banockesburne about the seuenth yeare of Edward the second in the yeare of our redemption 1313 was also clearke of the wardrobe and treasuror in the sixtéenth of king Edward the second being the yeare of our redemption 1322. Of whom thus writeth one anonymall chronicle M.S. Anno Domini 1321 obijt Walterus de Langtone episcopus Cestren cui successit in episcopatus honore per viā impressionis ambitionis Rogerus de Northburgh clericus de regis garderobia sibi regis in cunctis fauentibus auxilio voluntate I haue read of one Godfreie de Northburgh bishop of Chester that died in the three and thirtith of king Edward the third being the yere of Christ 1359 which perhaps should be this Roger Northborow Godfreie being by the transcriber placed in stéed of Roger. But I will not at this time define anie certeintie thereof although I find an other note of one Roger Northborow consecrated bishop of Couentrie and Lichfield in the yeare of Christ 1321 who sat in that sée eight and thirtie years which eight and thirtie yeares added to the yeare of Christ in which this Roger was made bishop doo make vp the number of the yeare of Christ 1359 in which it is said that Godfreie Northborow died Walter Stapleton bishop of Excester the second time treasuror in the eightéenth yeare of king Edward the second before was remooued in Easter tearme in the same yeare In which Easter tearme was William bishop of Yorke also made treasuror as is prooued by the pell of Exitus that terme being thus intituled De termino Paschae anno 18 Ed. 2. tam tempore W. episcopi Exon. quà m W. archiepiscopi Eborum This Walter being elected to the bishoprike of Excester in the yeare of our redemption 1307 did sit in that place twentie years and was beheaded at the comming into England of quéene Isabell to depose Edward the second in the twentith yere of the said king Edward the second in the yéere of our redemption line 10 1326. The cause of whose beheading was for that he had procured the banishment of the said quéene Isabell and of hir sonne prince Edward William Melton archbishop of Yorke made lord treasuror in Easter terme in the eightéenth yéere of Edward the second kept the same office vntill the deposition of himselfe from that place of his maister from his kingdome in the twentith yeare of the reigne of the said Edward the second and then gaue place to Iohn Stratford line 20 Iohn Stratford bishop of Winchester was the second time made treasuror of England in the twentith yeare of the deposed king Edward after the death of Walter Stapleton This Iohn the fouretéenth daie of Nouember in the said twentith yeare of Edward the second comming into the excheker brought thither the kings patent or open writ or commandement vnder the seale of Edward the kings eldest son to witnes his election and creation to that place of treasuror the tenor of which writ I line 30 haue thought good to set downe because it was doone by the son in the fathers name and vnder the teste of the son the father yet being king in shew but the son indéed as gouernor of the realme which title he inioied vntill that he most vnnaturallie by the malice of his mother the ambition of himselfe and the flatterie of his followers had deposed his father The tenor of which writ was in these words as followeth EDwardus rex Angliae dominus Hiberniae baronibus camerarijs suis de scaccario suo salutem Quùm pro eo line 40 quòd venerabilis pater W. archiepiscopus Eborum nuper thesaurarius scaccarij praedicti circa diuersa negotia in partibus Borealibus est occupatus quominùs intendere possit ad ea quae ad officium illud in dicto scaccario pertinent exercenda constituerimus venerabilem patrem Iohannem Wintoniensem episcopum tenentem locum thesaurarij scaccarij praedicti quousque de officio illo aliter duximus ordinandum Percipiendo in eodem officio dum illud sic tenuerit feodum consuetum prout in literis nostris patentibus praefato episcopo inde confectis pleniùs line 50 continetur Vobis mandamus quòd ipsum episcopum ad officium admittatis ei in his quae ad officium praedictum pertineant intendatis in forma praedicta Teste Edwardo filio nostro primogenito custode regni nostri Apud Hereford sexto die Nouembris anno regni nostri vicesimo Adam Tarleton or de Orleton borne in Herefordshire being Decretorum doctor was made bishop of Hereford by the pope at Auinion in the yeere one thousand thrée hundred and seauenteene about the tenth or eleuenth yeare of the reigne of Edward the line 60 second being he that made the sermon for the deposition of king Edward the second and wrote the amphibologicall epistle for the death of the king conteining these words Regem occidere nolite timere bonum est which hath by a comma or point made at Timere one sense and by a comma made at Nolite another sense Which Adam was made lord treasuror in the first yeere of king Edward the third being the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred twentie and six in which office he continued not long For in the Easter terme of the said king came Henrie bishop of Lincolne This man was made bishop of
Now a word or two to shew who they be that die in the Lord and then an end They principallie are said to die in the Lord which suffer death vnder the beast for confession of Christs religion for they properlie die in the Lords cause Such are the martyrs as well of the primitiue church vnder the cruell emperours as the martyrs of all ages since vnder antichrist of Rome They also die in the Lord which though they die not by the crueltie of the beast yet they die in the faith of Iesus Christ and are therefore blessed Of this number was this godlie earle as I haue before declared Wherfore I will conclude and direct my spéech for two or thrée words to this good earle O noble earle of Essex in thy time the pearle of nobilitie the mirrour of vertue and worthie qualities the child of chiualrie the beautifull floure of England the pretious iewell and comfort of Wales the trustie staie of Ireland Thy life was most honourable thy worthinesse incomparable thy death pretious in the sight of God for thou diedst in the Lord a right inheritour of the euerlasting kingdome of heauen Wherefore by authoritie of the heauenlie oracle that saint Iohn was commanded to write thou art to be pronounced blessed for euer Our sins haue shortened thy life so that we could inioie the same no longer Thou hast notwithstanding bequeathed thy bodie to be buried amongst vs here in Wales Of verie dutie therefore O noble earle thy toome shall be with vs in reuerence estimation and honor the fame and name of thy nobilitie valiantnesse vertue and woorthinesse shall neuer be forgotten but shall liue and be kept with vs in memorie from generation to geration while the world standeth Thus far the words of the bishop vttered in a sermon preached in the ears of no meane audience either for reputation or number Now then brieflie considering wherein true and perfect noblenesse consisteth that the heroicall vertues with their naturall vse were most firmelie fixed in his heart and practised by his hand there is great reason to mooue euen his enimies if it were possible for so good a gentleman to haue anie to confesse in him most absolute nobilitie and that this epitaph alluding to his right honorable ensignes is deseruedlie to be recorded being an abstract of that notable line 10 epitaph intituled Epitapium genealogicum in obitum illustrissimi Gualteri comitis Essexiae Euiae comitis marischalli regni Hiberniae vicecomitis Hereford Bourghcher domini Ferrers de Chartleie Bourgcher Louein praenobilis ordinis garterij militis qui obijt Dublinij 21. Septemb. 1576. aetatis suae 36 sepulti apud Maridunum 26. Nouemb. c. Si quisquam claret veterum splendore parentum Aut famam meritus morum probitate perennem line 20 Profiteatur in hijs nomen Essexius heros Qui praeclara virûm gestat monumenta tot vnus Quot rarò licuit multis gestaminaferre Qui intrepidè ob patriam tot mille pericula passus Quot rarò poterint vlla aulica corporaferre Aureolus partus matris patriae decus ingens Quo non exultat moderante Herefordia sola Aut Trinobantum titulo probitatis honorem Plebs referens strenuum validúmue Britannia sola Sensit in aduersos Boreales dum benegessit line 30 Tota sed heroem cognouit marte feroci Eugeniae tellus Hibernica bella probantem Regia cum proprijs expendens bella per annos Dura gerit binos multa pericula tentans Vltoniae fines vultu dextrà que quieti Perficit hinc comitis donatur nomine belli Nec tamen is potuit gladio finire labores Mors nemini parcens Dublinia funera fletu Trans mare transuexit Maridunica sydera voluens Clotho colum tenuit post septem lustra per annum line 40 Quinque die◠Lachesis post haec sua fila trahebat Térque dies septem septeno mense videns heu Atropos eximij fulgentia lumina clausit Quatuor ast pueris illustria stamina spondent In tribus regnis titulos gestabat honoris Nam comitem Euensem cognouit Gallia fortem Aureus heroem demonstrat circulus Essex Ob bello vires comes est is martis Hibernus Nobilitas innata tibi probitatis honorem Armipotens Gualtere dedit probitásque laborem line 50 Perpetuámque labor vitam sic vita salutem This epitaph with the said earles whole genealogie or pedegree comprised in heroicall verse and ioined with the funerall sermon was presented to the right honourable lord Robert now earle of Essex and Ew vicount of Hereford and Bourchier lord Ferrers of Chartleie Bourchier Louaine at such time as he was the quéenes maiesties ward with an epistle of the presenter which bicause it is a veine of godlie deuise tending to a verie honorable purpose line 60 deserueth here to be placed answering the president heretofore set out in print as followeth The epistle of E. W. prefixed before the genealogicall epitaph and funerall sermon published at the interring of the right honourable the lord Walter earle of Essex c. MY lord your absence latelie from the funerals of my lord your father was lamented by such in Wales as would gladlie haue beheld the liuelie image of him in you and if the tendernesse of your yeares vnmeet for so tedious and so vnseasonable trauell had not by necessitie disappointed their hope then should the lamentable speech of the graue and reuerend father the bishop of saint Dauies expressed with abundance of dolour tears haue left in you a déepe impression of griefe for the intollerable losse of so honourable a parent But it maie be iudged that God hath turned your absence to your more benefit sith the importunacie of such as loue honour you and who couet to haue your fathers vertues descend with his inheritance hath obteined the publishing of that learned sermon wherin you maie at good leasure view in the iust report of his life death the paterne forme of true nobilitie The heroicall description that the bishop maketh of nobilitie comparing it vnto a mounteine from which foure famous riuers must issue the mounteine true religion the riuers prudence iustice fortitude and temperance is a rule to you first to follow your father in truth of religion then to be as he was wise iust valiant and temperat The naturall and vnforced courtesie affabilitie that was in your father and that excellent mixture of disposition and aptnesse both for warre and peace dooth promise to the world a singular perfection in you hereafter For as your grandfather who died in his yoong yeares did make shew of much more honour than was in the noble vicount his father and this our earle by famous actions did altogither eclipse the vertuous hope conceiued of your grandfather so considering that God in nature continueth as it were the race by outward shew of good parts in you and that you haue
this bishoprike which sometimes was counted one of the best is now become in temporall lands one of the meanest and according to the foreprophesieng of bishop Grandesson a place scarse left for the bishop to laie and rest his head in and yet neuerthelesse he was a great fauourer of learned men and especiallie of diuines whome he preferred in his church aboue others He was verie bountions and liberall vnto all men but especiallie vnto courtiers vnto his owne kindred and countriemen Upon manie he bestowed much to the confusion of some of them and vpon the others he spent much by building of a towne called Sutton Colshull where he was borne which he procured to be incorporated and made a market towne and set vp therein making of kearsies but all which in the end came to small effect In his time after the death of king Henrie the eight there was an alteration of religion by king Edward the sixt wherof insued a rebellion commotion in this diocesse which in some part was imputed to this bishop bicause he laie farre from it and dwelled in his owne countrie Wherevpon he resigned the bishoprike into the kings hands after that he had beene bishop about thirtie yeares and liued by the rents of the temporaltie of the bishoprike which when he alienated and discontinued he did receiue vnto him for terme of his owne life 43 Miles Couerdale after the resignation of Uoiseie was by king Edward made bishop of this citie consecrated at Lambeth by Thomas Cranmer archbishop of Canturburie in the yeare of our Lord one thousand fiue hundred and fiftie He was borne in the north countrie and from his childhood giuen to learning wherein he profited verie much he was one of the first which professed the gospell in this land in the time of king Henrie the eight he translated the bible out of the Hebrue into English and wrote sundrie bookes vpon the scriptures Which doctrine being verie new and strange in those daies and he verie streightlie pursued by the bishops made his escape passed ouer into low Germanie where he printed the bibles of his translation and sent them ouer into England and therof made his gaine wherby he liued But the bishops namelie D. Stokesleie bishop of London when he heard hereof and minding to preuent that no such bibles should be dispersed line 10 within this realme made inquirie where they were to be sold and bought them all vp supposing that by this meanes no more bibles would be had but contrarie to his expectation it fell out otherwise For the same monie which the bishop gaue for these bookes was sent ouer by the merchant vnto this Couerdale and by that meanes he was of that wealth and abilitie that he imprinted as manie more and sent them ouer into England but he was then so narrowlie sought for that he was driuen to remooue line 20 himselfe out of Flanders into Germanie and dwelled vnder the Palsegraue of Rhene where he found much fauour First he taught yoong children and hauing learned the Dutch toong the prince Palatine gaue him a benefice named Burghsaber where he continued and liued verie well partlie by that benefice and partlie by the liberalitie of the lord Cromewell who was his good lord and reléeued him verie much At length when the religion was altered in England and the gospell had a frée passage he returned line 30 did verie much good in preaching of the same And when the commotion in Deuon was for religion he was appointed to attend the lord Russell when he came to suppresse the same and verie shortlie for his learning and godlie life was made bishop of this see who most worthilie did performe the office committed vnto him He preached continuallie vpon euerie holie daie and did read most commonlie twise in the wéeke in some one church or other within this citie He was after the rate of his liuings a great kéeper line 40 of hospitalitie verie sober in diet godlie in life friendlie to the godlie liberall to the poore and courteous to all men void of pride full of humilitie abhorring couetousnesse and an enimie to all wickednesse and wicked men whose companies he shunned and whom he would in no wise shrowd or haue in his house and companie His wife a most sober chast and godlie matrone his house and houshold another church in which was exercised all godlinesse and vertue No one person being in his house which line 50 did not from time to time giue an account of his faith and religion and also did liue accordinglie And as he had a care for the successe in religion so had he also for the direction of the gouernement in ecclesiasticall causes And bicause he was not skilfull therin neither would be hindered from his godlie studies and be incombered with such worldlie matters which neuertheles he would haue be doone in all vprightnesse iustice and equitie he sent to Oxford for a learned man to be his chancellor and by the ministerie line 60 of the writer hereof he procured and obteined one master Robert Weston doctor of the ciuill law afterwards lord chancellor of Ireland vnto whome he committed his consistorie and the whole charge of his ecclesiasticall iurisdiction allowing vnto him not onelie all the fées therevnto apperteining but also lodged and found him his wife familie horsse and man within his owne house and gaue him a yearelie pension of fortie pounds And surelie the bishop was no more godlie and carefull of his part concerning preaching but this man also was as diligent and seuere in dooing of his office without reproch of being affectionated or corrupted And notwithstanding this good man now a blamelesse bishop liued most godlie and vertuous yet the common people whose old bottels would receiue no new wine could not brooke nor digest him for no other cause but bicause he was a preacher of the gospell an enimie to papistrie a married man Manie deuises were attempted against him for his confusion sometimes by false suggestions sometimes by open railings and false libels sometimes by secret backbitings and in the end practised his death by impoisoning but by Gods prouidence the snares were broken and he deliuered After that he had béene bishop about thrée yeares king Edward died and then queene Marie hauing the crowne the religion was altered and he depriued And notwithstanding the malice of prelats and archpapists was most bitter against him and who had sworne his death yet by the goodnesse of God he was most miraculouslie preserued and deliuered from out of their hands at the sute and by the meanes of the king of Denmarke who so earnestlie sued so often wrote to the quéene for him that he was deliuered and sent vnto him with whome after that he had staied a while he went againe into Germanie to the Palsgraue who most louinglie receiued him placed him againe in his former benefice of Burghsaber where he continued vntill the death of quéene
victa iacent The one and twentith of Iune in the night the lowest images which were of Christs resurrection of the virgin Marie and of kings and bishops of this realme about the crosse in Cheape being six square on all the sides were broken and defaced where vpon two daies after proclamation was made thorough out the citie that who so would bewraie the dooers thereof should haue fortie crownes for their labour but nothing came to light The seauen and twentith of Iune Thomas Butcher brewer was conuicted in the Guildhall of London for that he as principall and others as accessaries to the number of a thousand persons on the fiue and twentith of Iune last past about ten of the clocke in the night with force of armes in west Smithfield of London other stréets of the citie congregated themselues and with diuerse exclamations prouoked the people in maner of a rebellion contrarie to the peace statutes of the realme On the eight and twentith of Iune the same Thomas Butcher being areigned at the Iustice hall in the old Bailie was found giltie and had iudgement to be whipped on the next market daie from Newgate thorough Smithfield Long lane Aldersgate street saint Martins le grand so thorough the citie to the bars without Aldgate then to be committed to Newgate On the 30 of Iune the same T. Butcher being deliuered vnto Iames Mase and other beadles to haue receiued execution as is aforesaid he being whipped from Newgate into west Smithfield was there rescued taken from the beadles and sent to shift for himselfe abrode for the which fact the one twentith of Iulie William Downe I. Hand T. Harres and T. Appowell thrée shoomakers and a brewer were whipped from Newgate to the middest of Smithfield and there set on the pillorie whereon they stood from ten of the clocke till twelue and from thense againe committed to prison The thirtéenth of Iulie Richard Cox doctor of diuinitie sometime schoolemaister to king Edward the sixt deane of Westminster and of Christs college in Oxenford and of late bishop of Elie deceassed and was buried at Elie whose epitaph alluding to his name and the execution of his charge wherein he was iust hereafter followeth Vita caduca vale salueto vita perennis Corpus terra tegit spiritus alta tenet In terra Christi gallus Christum resonabam Da Christe in coelis te sine fine sonem This yeare were to be séene in London two Dutchmen of strange statures the one in height seauen foot seauen inches in bredth betwixt the shoulders thrée quarters of a yard and an inch the compasse of his brest one yard an halfe and two inches about the wast one yard quarter and one inch the length of his arme to the hand a full yard a comelie man of person but lame of his legs for he had broken them with lifting of a barrell of béere The other was in height but thrée foot had neuer a good foot nor anie knée at all and yet could he danse a galliard line 10 he had no arme but a stumpe to the elbow or little more on the right side on the which singing he would danse a cup and after tosse it about thrée or foure times and euerie time receiue the same on the said stumpe he would shoot an arrow néere to the marke flourish with a rapier throw a bowle beat with an hammar hew with an ax sound a trumpet and drinke enerie daie ten quartes of the best béere if he could get it About the seauenteenth of Iulie I saw these men in the parish of saint Peter vpon line 20 Cornehill the taller sitting on a bench bareheaded the lesser stood on the same bench and hauing on his head a hat with a feather was yet the lower Also the taller man standing on his féet the lesser with his hat feather on his head went vpright betwéene his legs and touched him not The eightéenth of Iulie Euerard Hance alià s Ducket a seminarie priest was in the sessions hall in the old Bailie of London arreigned where he before the quéenes iustices affirmed that himselfe line 30 being now in England was subiect to the pope in ecclesiasticall causes and that the pope hath now the same authoritie here in England that he had an hundred yeares past and which he hath now at Rome with other traitorous spéeches for the which he was condemned to be drawne hanged and quartered and was executed accordinglie on the last of Iulie At the same sessions were brought from the Fléet the Gatehouse Newgate and the Counters sundrie prisoners indicted for refusing to come to church line 40 all which being conuicted by their owne confession had iudgement according to the statute to paie twentie pounds for euery moneth of such wilfull absence from the church The first of Nouember monsieur Francis duke of Aniou the Frencâ— kings brother and other nobles of France hauing latelie arriued in Kent came to London and were honourablie receiued and reteined at the court with banketting and diuerse pleasant shewes and pastimes of whome more hereafter in place conuenient line 50 On mondaie being the twentith of Nouember Edmund Campion Rafe Sherwin Lucas Kerbie Edward Rishton Thomas Cotcham Henrie Orton Robert Iohnson Iames Bosgraue All these before named persons were brought vnto the high barre at Westminster where they were seuerallie and altogither indicted vpon high treason the sum whereof followeth in briefe as thus That these persons contrarie both to loue and dutie for sooke their natiue countrie to liue beyond the seas vnder the line 60 popes obedience as at Rome Rheimes and diuerse other places where the pope hauing with other princes practised the death and depriuation of our most gratious princesse and vtter subuersion of hir seat kingdome to aduance his most abhominable religion these men hauing vowed their allegiance to the pope to obeie him in all causes whatsoeuer being there gaue their consent yea vttermost furtherance they might to aid him in this most traitorous determination And for this intent and purpose they were sent ouer to seduce the hearts of hir maiesties louing subiects and to conspire and practise hir graces death as much as in them laie against a great daie set and appointed when the generall hauocke should be made those onelie reserued that ioined with them This laied to their charge they boldlie and impudentlie denied Wherevpon a iurie was impanelled their owne confessions their owne writings and credible witnesses Vina voce produced to their faces approouing them giltie of the former allegations as hereafter followeth After the indictment was read vnto them and their answer that it was beyond their power to prooue them faultie in such matters so stiffâ—lie they stood in their apparant impudencie first was mooued to them sundrie treasons past attempted against hir maiestie by those of their sect and disposition yet notwithstanding the vttermost of
would be one of the formost in executing of this villanous and most traitorous action By this you may perceiue that the death of hir maiestie and ouerthrow of this realme was throughlie agréed vpon and fullie determined there wanted nothing but opportunitie for preests both then and after came ouer continuallie to further it so much as in them laie To the said effect did A. M. vtter most odious matter the reading whereof would make anie true English hart quake tremble and to write it what loiall subiect is able to abide And therefore as deriued from the diuell to his dearlings we omit the same counting it more loialtie to â—ull such deuises and consultations asléepe than to publish them to the world in blâ—cke white due reuerence to the principall obiects alwaies reserued All which abhominable stuffe circumstances of times places persons and other particulars dulie pondered giue euident demonstration what affection these fellowes affoord their lawfull queene and countrie well is he that can imagine most against hir maiestie and highlie is he esteemed that beareth the most traitorous hart to hir Yet Campion and the rest of his fellowes they plead ignorance in all these causes they bolster vp one another with large protestations railing words and subtill surnuses affirming that they were not sent hither for anie such intent which is as vntrue as we know it for truth that the Lord God liueth in heauen For this I am able to saie my selfe that at diuerse other times it was whispered among them in the seminarie that shortlie there should be préests appointed for England to win the people against the appointed time when as a great armie should be readie to ioine with them and Campion who was then at Praga in Bohemia he was spoken of amongst them all to be a rare and singular fellow and therefore generallie was taken for a méet man to be sent about such a message so that they iudged that he should be sent for to be a chiefe man in this matter Well saith Campion it may be they had such an opinion of me which in my selfe I find not to be deserued and it may be that I was appointed to be sent into England according as those other preests were for the sauing of soules and benefit of my countrie must it follow then that we are sent to practise the death of the quéene and to seeke the ruine of our countrie Alas this is a hard case and I desire you of the iurie to marke it for these are but shadowes without anie substance This you are to note that we which enter into that Blessed societie of the Iesuites we doo as it were forsake the world vowing our selues to chastitie and sinceritie of conscience to obeie our superiours and to be readie to go whither they shall appoint vs. If they send vs to the Indies or to anie such places where the people haue not the true catholike faith we are bound by dutie in conscience to go whither they appoint vs. And shall it then be said that we come for the destruction of the prince and countrie where we settle our selues Alas that were a hard case for christian charitie willeth vs to comfort one another and if we can to get the shéepe into the fold which hath long run astraie And when we heare confession we doo not persuade them to anie disobedience for that is against the nature of confession God forbid that we should once thinke anie such thing Behold the subtill shifts that he found out still to flie vnto yea though the manifest disproofe laie before them yet would he find some cauill or other for not onelie the euidence of their generall determination beyond the seas was shewed them but also the traitorous articles were there read vnto them which Iohn Hart had copied out for doctor Allen concerning the procéeding of these traitorous causes and for which he went purposelie to Rome to confer with the pope about and subscribed vnto that they were certeine and true as also their owne confessions and writings were laid open before them approouing them notablie guiltie of the matters aforesaid and yet in their lieng pamâ—hlets scattered here there in sundry hands they haue faces of brasse to report that Insidiae sanctos implicuere viros Charles Sled who sometime serued master doctor Morton in Rome in whose house there was manie matters determined both by doctor Allen when he came to Rome and diuers other doctors liuing there in the citie as also diuerse of the seminarie he likewise vnderstood of the prouision for the great daie that it was generallie spoken of among the Englishmen and to be more certeine he kept a iournall or booke of their dailie dealings noting the daie time place and persons present at their secret conferences and verie much matter hath he iustified against them One Cradocke a merchant when he line 10 was in Rome he vnderstood the aforesaid determination and how that doctor Shelleie the English prior who is a knight of the Rhodes for that he somewhat spake against such crueltie to be vsed to his natiue countrie was somewhat misliked of himselfe and had almost béene turned out of his office And this aforesaid Cradocke being in prison there for the space of twentie moneths and more it was said to him that he might account himselfe blessed of God that he was there bicause he should not sée the grieuous line 20 ruine of his natiue countrie He that hath but halfe an eie may sée how these matters concord and agrée togither and noting euerie thing as it lieth may plainelie sée their horrible and traitorous deuises And further there was a little booke in Latine which they themselues brought ouer with them it was there openlie read vnto them wherin was certeine rules and orders prescribed how they should behaue themselues here in England and how if line 30 they were demanded of anie thing they should make answer indirectlie or to take the word it selfe according as it is mentioned in the booke they must answer Sophisticè whereby is meant as thus If they be examined as concerning their allegiance to hir maiestie they will make their answer after this maner She is our lawfull souereigne ladie quéene and we obeie hir But then obiect vnto them Will you obeie hir notwithstanding the popes exommunication or anie thing that he commandeth to the line 40 contrarie Then will they answer We desire you not to charge our consciences and that you would not enter so deepe into our consciences we trust the pope will not command vs anie thing against hir a hundred such like sléeuelesse answers they make neuer agréeing to anie certeintie but holding the pope in more reuerence than they doo hir maiestie For this consideration they carrie with them that if by their shew of humilitie their deuised order of craftie answering they might mooue our magistrats line 50
to haue a good opinion of them not to deale so strictlie as law and their deseruing dooth worthilie merit then they might with lesse suspect go about their holie fathers businesse in that their sophisticall answers couered so foule an abuse And then so manie as come after them purposelie sent about the same affaires séeing their passage made before them and being schooled after the same maner they might withdraw the hearts of a number of hir maiesties subiects by such meanes as is before largelie expressed so that destruction should come line 60 vpon vs before we had discouered their trecherous dealings But God be thanked as all their deuises haue had their deserued successe this sophisticall order hath sped alike with them for companie and this let them fullie assure themselues that what meanes soeuer they séeke against their princesse and countrie God will reward them after their owne dealings To Campion himselfe the former questions were put foorth at the barre and this answer he made to them She is my lawfull souereigne ladie quéene and I doo obeie hir But when he was demanded although the pope did expresselie command him the contrarie if he would neuerthelesse faithfullie obeie hir Oh then they must not so deepelie enter into his conscience that barre was not a barre to define on causes of conscience that question touched his conscience wherefore he flatlie said he might not answer it No no he knew full well that the traitorous affaires he came about would not allow him such a direct answer as they had looked for and gladlie would haue had that of a Saule they might haue made him a Paule Wherefore his secret and guilefull behauiour made perfect appéerance of his wicked intent which he shadowed vnder the counterfeit cloke of sauing soules and reconciling his countriemen to the catholike faith vnder the sweet bait of the amiable title of the societie of Iesus to which order hauing bequeathed himselfe and become a resolute and obstinate votarie he thirsted after the kingdome of heauen if we maie beléeue their owne report concerning Campion of whome they saie Nominis inde tui sancto deuotus Iesu Ille sodalitio coelica regna sitit Here it can not be greatlie amisse to rehearse vnto you the cause why this pope hath tolerated the former bull seeing this sophisticall kind of answering grew chieflie thereby When anie of these secret messengers should be sent about their holie fathers determination here in England to reconcile shriue win hir maiesties subiects to their diuelish intent if such misaduenture should happen to them that their secret delings came to the eares of iustice then they fell into the danger of law Wherfore to shadow their subtiltie and to prosecute the effect of their message the pope thought good to harten them by this sophisticall addition For well we know themselues likewise are not ignorant thereof that being examined if they should denie the quéenes maiestie to be their supreme princesse and gouernesse in all causes then they fell into condemnation by hir lawes Againe if they denied the authoritie of the pope as of force they must néeds doo if they will estéeme themselues good subiects and manifest a dutifull and obedient heart to hir maiestie then they breake their vow made to the pope and so fall into his cursse and condemnation likewise so that this is certeinlie appointed them to cleaue faithfullie to the one and vtterlie to forsake the other Yet that they might haue as much fauour and friendship as the furtherance of such a cause required this hard clause being well scanned of diuerse our English doctors and others both at Rome and at Rheimes was thorough earnest sute deliuered to diuerse of the cardinals who laieng their heads togither and throughlie searching the bottome of euerie doubt a toleration for that strict point was found out which was ordeined as you haue heard before Then in all she hast the pope was giuen to vnderstand thereof who respecting what might be for his benefit and what might turne to his discommoditie authorized them this former toleration which God be thanked carried as slender strength as the rest of his practises hath doone Yet all this being knowne to vs Campion his fellowes will grant no knowledge but pleade still their deuout consciences An other of their owne bookes was also there read vnto them wherein was other orders prescribed them how they should handle a nobleman how a gentleman and how a poore man which being openlie read before them gaue all there present to vnderstand how assuredlie they had appointed the course for their treason A number of inuincible proofs passing against them they came at last to the point of their comming ouer how suddenlie how hastilie all thorough a generall appointment Campion he had staid a long time at Praga in Bohemia and on a suddâ—n he was hastilie sent for to Rome by his owne confession he knew not wherefore but the message was in such hast that he must come thither with all speed When he came to Rome he staied there but fiue daies in which time receiuing the summe of their charge from the pope as is their vsuall woont and their father generall deliuering them what he hath in office he was dispatched from thense with other préests who had their Viaticum from the popes treasurie line 10 and were all especiallie appointed for England These préests were sent as all other are about the chéefe cause for that none come from thense but onelie for that purpose The estate of the cause before expressed it is too manifest that Campion and his fellowes are guiltie of the matters obiected against them For this you are to remember that none must staie there without they will be préests when they receiue their préesthood they enter into their oth which oth conteineth the summe of the treason so that all line 20 which come from thense hauing taken that oth come about the exeâ—â—â—ion of the treason in that none but they that are especiallie sent can haue their Viaticum of the pope and then he sending them the case is too euident Let not a light iudgement passe ouer a matter of so great respect let the popes intent of kéeping them there be considered the great malice and spite that he beareth hir maiestie and the relme and then their oth to execute his commandements all these laid togither line 30 discouereth the depth of their trecherie But what answereth maister Campion to this He confesseth that he was quietlie setled at Praga and little expected anie such hastie sending for beside that he went to Rome with great spéed tarrieng there no longer than fiue daies as is before expressed and that he receiued his Viaticum of the pope when as he was dispatched thense with other préests purposelie appointed for England and that he came no otherwise than they did nor for anie other intent than for line 40 the
and such like but yet so warilie they crept into the land as none brought the markes of their priesthood with them But in diuers corners of hir maiesties dominions these seminaries or séedmen and Iesuits bringing with them certeine Romish trash as of their hallowed war their Agnus Dei their graines and manie kind of beads and such like haue as tillagemen laboured secretlie to persuade the people to allow of the popes foresaid buls and warrants of his absolute authoritie ouer all princes and countries and striking manie with pricks of conscience to obeie the same whereby in processe of small time if this wicked and dangerous traitorous craftie course had not béene by Gods goodnesse espied and stated there had followed imminent danger of horrible vprores in the realmes and a manifest bloudie destruction of great multitudes of christians For it can not be denied but that so manie as should haue béene induced thoroughlie persuaded to haue obeied that wicked warrant of the popes and the contents thereof should haue béene forthwith in their harts and consciences secret traitors and for to be in déed errant and open traitors there should haue wanted nothing but opportunitie to féele their strength to assemble themselues in such numbers with armour and weapons as they might haue presumed to haue beene the greater part and so by open ciuill warre to haue come to their wicked purposes But Gods goodnesse by whome kings doo rule and by whose blast traitors are commonlie wasted and confounded hath otherwise giuen to hir maiestie as to his handmaid and deare seruant ruling vnder him the spirit of wisedome and power whereby she hath caused some of these seditious séedmen and sowers of rebellion to be discouered for all their secret lurkings and to be taken and charged with these former points of high treason not being dealt withall vpon questions of religion but iustlie by order of lawes openlie condemned as traitors At which times notwithstanding all maner gentle waies of persuasions vsed to mooue them to desist from such manifest traitorous courses and opinions with offer of mercie yet was the canker of their rebellious humors so déepelie entered and grauen into line 10 the harts of manie of them as they would not be remooued from their traitorous determinations And therefore as manifest traitors in mainteining and adhering to the capitall enimie of hir maiestie hir crowne who hath not onelie béene the cause of two rebellions alreadie passed in England and Ireland but in that of Ireland did manifestlie wage and mainteine his owne people capteins and souldiers vnder the banner of Rome against hir maiestie line 20 so as no enimie could doo more these I saie haue iustlie suffered death not by force or forme of anie new lawes established either for religion or against the popes supremasie as the slanderous libellers would haue it séeme to be but by the ancient temporall lawes of the realme and namelie by the laws of parlement made in king Edward the third his time about the yeare of our Lord 1330 which is aboue two hundred yeares and more past when the bishops of Rome and popes were suffered to haue line 30 their authoritie ecclesiasticall in this realme as they had in manie other countries But yet of this kind of offendors as manie of them as after their condemnations were contented to renounce their former traitorous assertions so manie were spared from execution doo liue still at this daie such was the vnwillingnes in hir maiestie to haue anie bloud spilt without this verie vrgent iust and necessarie cause procéeding from themselues And yet neuerthelesse such of the rest of the traitors as remaine in forren parts continuing still line 40 their rebellious minds and craftilie kéeping themselues aloofe off from dangers ceasse not to prouoke sundrie other inferiour seditious persons newlie to steale secretlie into the realme to reuiue the former seditious practises to the execution of the popes foresaid bull against hir maiestie and the realme pretending when they are apprehended that they came onelie into the realme by the commandement of their superiors the heads of the Iesuits to whome they are bound as they saie by oth against either king line 50 or countrie and here to informe or reforme mens consciences from errors in some points of religion as they thinke meet But yet in verie truth the whole scope of their secret labours is manifestlie prooued to be secretlie to win all people with whom they dare deale so to allow of the popes said buls and of his authoritie without exception as in obeieng thereof they take themselues fullie discharged of their allegiance and obedience to their lawfull prince and countrie yea and to be well warranted line 60 to take armes to rebell against hir maiestie when they shall be therevnto called and to be readie secretlie to ioine with any forren force that can be procured to inuade the realme whereof also they haue a long time giuen and yet doo for their aduantage no small comfort of successe And so consequentlie the effect of their labours is to bring the realme not onelie into a dangerous warre against the forces of strangers from which it hath béene frée aboue three and twentie or foure and twentie yeares a case verie memorable and hard to be matched with an example of the like but into a warre domesticall and ciuill wherein no bloud is vsuallie spared nor mercie yéelded and wherein neither the vanquishor nor the vanquished can haue iust cause of triumph And forsomuch as these are the most euident perils that necessarilie should follow if these kind of vermine were suffered to créepe by stealth into the realme and to spred their poison within the same howsoeuer when they are taken like hypocrits they colour and counterfeit the same with profession of deuotion in religion it is of all persons to be yéelded in reason that hir maiestie and all hir gouernours and magistrats of iustice hauing care to mainteine the peace of the realme which God hath giuen in hir time to continue longer than euer in anie time of hir progenitors ought of dutie to almightie God the author of peace and according to the naturall loue and charge due to their countrie and for auoiding of the flouds of bloud which in ciuill warres are séene to run and flow by all lawfull meanes possible as well by the sword as by law in their seuerall seasons to impeach and repell these so manifest and dangerous colourable practises and works of sedition and rebellion And though there are manie subiects knowne in the realme that differ in some opinions of religion from the church of England and that doo also not forbeare to professe the same yet in that they doo also professe loialtie and obedience to hir maiestie and offer readilie to hir maiesties defense to impugne resist anie forreine force though it should come or be procured from the pope himselfe none of
the lawfull quéene of England the first and highest point of treason and that all hir subiects are discharged of their oths and obedience a second high point of treason and all warranted to disobeie hir and hir lawes a third and a verie large point of treason And thereto is to be added a fourth point most manifest in that they would not disallow the popes hostile procéedings in open warres against hir maiestie in hir realme of Ireland where one of their companie doctor Sanders a lewd scholer and subiect of England a fugitiue and a principall companion and conspirator with the traitors and rebels at Rome was by the popes speciall coÌ„mission a commander as in forme of a legat and sometime a bursor or paiemaster for those wars Which doctor Sanders in his booke of his church monarchie did afore his passing into Ireland openlie by writing gloriouslie auow the foresaid bull of Pius Quintus against hir maiestie to be lawfull and affirmeth that by vertue thereof one doctor Morton an old English fugitiue and conspirator was sent from Rome into the north parts of England which was true to stirre vp the first rebellion there whereof Charles Neuill the late earle of Westmerland was a head capteine And thereby it may manifestlie appéere to all men how this bull was the ground of the rebellions both in England and Ireland and how for maintenance thereof and for sowing of sedition by warrant and allowance of the same these persons were iustlie condemned of treason and lawfullie executed by the ancient lawes temporall of the realme without charging them for anie other matter than for their practises and conspiracies both abroad and at home against the queene and the realme and for the mainteining of the popes foresaid authoritie and bull published to depriue hir maiestie of hir crowne and for withdrawing and reconciling of hir subiects from their naturall allegiance due to hir maiestie and to their countrie and for moouing them to sedition and for no other causes or questions of religion were these persons condemned although true it is that when they were charged conuinced of these points of conspiracies and treasons they would still in their answers colourablie pretend their actions to haue beene for religion but in deed and truth they were manifested to be for the procurement and maintenance of the rebellions and wars against hir maiestie and hir realme And herein is now the manifest diuersitie to be séene and well considered betwixt the truth of hir maiesties actions the falshood of the blasphemous aduersaries that where the factious partie of the pope the principall author of the inuasions of hir maiesties dominions doo falselie allege that a number of persons whom they terme as martyrs haue died for defense of the catholike religion the same in verie truth may manifestlie appeere to haue died if they so will haue it as martyrs for the pope but yet as traitors against their souereigne and quéene in adhering to him being the notable and onelie open hostile enimie in all actions of warre against hir maiestie hir kingdomes and people and that this is the meaning of all these that haue so obstinatlie mainteined the authoritie and contents of this bull the verie words of the bull doo declare in this sort as doctor Sanders reporteth them PIus Quintus pontifex maximus de apostolicae potestais plenitudine declarauit Elisabetham praetenso regni iure line 10 necnon omne quocunque dominio dignitate priuilegióque priuatam itémque proceres subditos populos dicti regni ac catero omnes qui illi quomodocunque iurauerunt à iuramento huiusmodi ac omni fidelitatis debito perpetuò absolutos That is to saie Pius Quintus the greatest bishop of the fulnesse of the apostolike power declared Elisabeth to be bereaued or depriued of hir pretended right of hir kingdome and also of all and whatsoeuer dominion dignitie and priuilege and also the nobles subiects and people of the said kingdome and line 20 all others which had sworne to hir anie maner of wais to be absolued for euer from such oth and from all debt or dutie of fealtie c with manie threatning cursings to all that durst obeie hir or hir laws As for execution hereof to prooue that the effect of the popes bull and message was a flat rebellion it is not amisse to heare what the same doctor Sanders the popes fire brand in Ireland also writeth in his visible church monarchie which is thus Pius Quintus ponâ—ifex maximus Anno Domini 1569 reuerendum presbyterum Nicolaum Mortanum Anglum iâ— Angliam misit vt certis illustribus viris authoritate apostolica denuntiaret Elisabetham quae tunc rerum potiebatur haereticam esse obeâ—mque causam omni dominio potestate excidisse impunéque ab illis velut ethnicam haleri posse nec 〈◊〉 lâ—gibus aut mandatis deinceps obedire cogi That is to saie Pius Quintus the greatest bishop in the yeare of our Lord 1569 sent the reuerend priest Nicholas Morton an Englishman into England line 40 that he should denounce or declare by the apostolike authoritie to certeine noblemâ—n Elisabeth who then was in possession to be an heretike for that cause to haue fallen from all dominion and power and that she may be had or reputed of them as an ethnike and that they are not to be compelled to obeie hir lawes or commandements c. Thus you sée an ambassage of rebellion from the popes holinesse the ambassador an old doting English priest a fugitiue and conspirator sent as he saith to some noble line 50 men and these were the two earles of Northumberland and Westmerland heads of the rebellion And after this he followeth to declare the successe therof which I dare saie he was sorie it was so euill with these words Qui dementiatione milti nobiles viri adducti sunt vt de 〈◊〉 liberandis cogitare auderent ac sperabant illi quidem 〈◊〉 â—â—nes summis viribus affuâ—urâ—s esse verum etsi 〈…〉 expectâ—bant res euenit quia catholici omnes nandum probè cognouerant Elisabetham haereticam esse declarâ—â—â—m line 60 tamen laudanda illorum nobilium consilia erant That is By which denuntiation manie noblemen were induced or led that they were boldened to thinke of the fréeing of their brethren and they hoped certeinlie that all the catholikes would haue assisâ—â—d them with all their strength but although the matter happened otherwise than they hoped for bicause all the catholikes knew not that Elisabeth was declared to be an heretike yet the counsels and intents of those noblemen were to be praised A rebellion and a vanquishing of rebels verie smoothlie described This noble fact here mentioned was the rebellion in the north the noblemen were the earles of Northumberland and Westmerland the lacke of the euent or successe was that the traitors were vanquished and the queenes maiestie and hir subiects had by Gods
10. How his seruants were affected at his spéeches 30. Eternallie blessed 60 His epitaph geneologicall 1296 a 10. His deth much lamented b 2â— Quéene Elisabeths testimonie concerning him 60. Why his epitaph geneologicall was added to the sermon 1267 a 10. His counsell to the yoong earle his sonne now aliue 20. Goeth to Leger 1431 b 20 Erle of Ew ¶ Sée William Erle of Flanders his oth 91 a 10. Assisteth king Sweine to inuade England 14 a 50. Wounded and dead 40 b 10. Alluâ—ed from Richard the first to the French K. 126 b 50. His deuotion vnto Thomas Beckets shrine 152 a 60. Winneth townes 151 b 50. In armes against the Turkes 164 a 20. Flieth into Gant 354 b 40. He returneth and eftsoones flieth 354 b 50. Forced to a promise of marriage 376 b 30. Dishonorable abusing of Edward the third his owne people â—76 b 40. He his wife arrested inforced to agrée with the French king released returned home he defieth the French king til he is accursed his sonne appealeth from an interdiction 297 a 10 c. Pacifieth his people 306 b 40. Feasteth the king of England 360 b 10. Sendeth to the bishop of Norwich to know the cause of his inuasion 442 b 60 Erle of Glocesters answer to the earle of Chesters oraâ—ion 52 a 30. Maketh warre on the Welshmen 281 b 10. Raiseth a commotion 272 b 60. Confederateth with the earle of Leicester 262 b 50. Admonished to obtie Henrie the third the Towre defended against him 273 a 10. Sworne to the peace by Henrie the third on his death bed 276 a 40 Erle of Henault defieth the French king 357 b 60. Of Herefords euill counsell to duke William 8 b 60. He â— Lancaster ioine 329 a 40. They flée come to Pomfret the one slaine the other taken 330 a 40 b 60 Of Hertford fo raâ—eth the middle marches of Scotland 969 b 10 60. Of Huntington politike wise 616 b 60 617 a 10 Erle of Kent a bishop 18 a 60. Dispossessed of his lands but pardoned of life but excluded from libertie 216 a 60 b 10. ¶ Sée Odo Of Kildare restored to his deputiship in Ireland 878 b 10 20. Made deputie of Ireland 883 b 30. Committed to the Towre by cardinall woolseis meanes 855 b 20. Executed 943 b 50. Of Kime otherwise Angus beheaded 666 b 40 Erle of Lancaster vntrulie â—ained to be surnamed Crooke-backe 511 a 50. Canonized for a saint 472 b 50. A great strife whether he should be reputed a saint or no 331 b 60 332 a 10. Arreigned found guâ—irie and beheaded 331 a 40 60 Erle of Leicester brother to the earle of Mellent 58 b 60. Offered to strike the king 89 b 50. In armes against the French king 138 a 52 Put to flight by the French his valiantnesse at a fresh assault 154 b 20. Put to a hard shift by the Gascoignes 246 b 60. Seruice in Gascoigne 242 a 60. Threateneth the earle of Penbroke 252 b 40. Resigneth his gouernment of Gascoigne 247 b 60. Danteth his enimies 245 b 10. Slain 270 a 60. His sonne raiseth an armie winneth winchester his armie is discomfited 270 a all His pride bringeth the barons to confusion b 10. Erle of Leicester baron Denbigh passeth ouer sea to the low countries as the quéens lieutenant 1419 a 20. Arriueth at Flushing 1424 a 20. Saileth towards Middleborough b 40. His interteinment there 50. Honourablie feasted in Christmasse time of the states 1425 a 20. He feasteth them againe 40 Landeth at Williamstat 60. Entreth into Dort b 10. Commeth to Rotherdam 50. Entreth into Delfe 60. Magnificent interteinment of the quéene and the bountifull fare he kept for his attendants in progresse 1299 a 30. On the right hand of the prince Dolphin 1337 b 30. Kéepeth saint Georges feast solemnlie at Utricht 1433 b 20. Inuested with the robes of the order 60. Commeth to Utricht and how receiued 1431 a 60 b 10. A placard conteining the authoritie giuen him by the states of the low countries 1428 b 10 c 1429 a 10 c. Lodgeth in the house where the prince of Orange was slaine 1426 a 10. Remooueth to Donhage and worthilie interteined 30. Interteined at Lâ—idon he rideth to Skeâ—eling titles of honor ascribed vnto him 1427 b 60. Commeth to Harlem and how he was receiued 1429 b 40 c 1430 a 10 c. Goeth to Amsterdam and how interteined 40 Erle of Leicesters onelie sonne heâ—re deceaseth 1375 b 40. Erle of Lincolne proclaimed heire apparant 747 a 30. Sonne to Iohn de la Poole duke of Sufâ—olke a conspiâ—or 766 a 10. His flight into Flanders doubted of Henrie the seuenth he entreth Yorkshire with his power trieth battell with the king he is slaine 766 b 60 767 a 10. Deceaseth 1378 b 60 1379 a 10. ¶ Sée Lacies Erle of March duke of Yorke 659 b 60. The great hope of the people conceiued of him he is elected king he taketh vpon him the regiment 661 a 60 b 10 40. His badge note 660 a 20 Erle of Mellent 51 b 60 52 b 10. Discontented with the bishops in an assemblie 36 a 60 b 10 20. A councellor to Henrie the first to hold the title of inuestitures of prelats 32 a 30. Taken prisoner 42 b 20. His sonnes praised for their learning note 44 a 60. Of Mortaigne taken prisoner 33 a 40. Mortimer ¶ Sée Mortimer Erle of Northumberland charged by the duke of Lancaster with sundrie crimes the Londoners are his fréends they are accorded 439 a 60 b 10. Sent to appreâ—eâ—â— the erle of Arundell 458 a 60. His words to the king in behalfe of the lords â—ialtie 459 a 20. His message to Richard the second 500 b 20. Cléereth him selfe of much suspicion 525 b 20 30. Flieth 530 b 40. Against Westmerland he is restored 524 a 10 b 10. His returne into England 534 a 30 Slaine 534 a 60. Murthered by the northerne rebels 769 b 30 40. His rich arraie 791 a 60. Committed to prison by the cardinall Wolseis means 855 b 60. Arresteth Wolseie 915 b 20 30 40. He and Westmerland rebell and what ill successe it had note 1212 1213. ¶ Sée Conspiracie Erle Persie Erle of Ormond high treasuror of Ireland 883 b 30. Of Oxford ¶ Sée earle Uéere Erle of Pearch slaine 200 a 60. Of Penbroke passeth ouer into Ireland he is taken prisoner his death 218 a 60 b 10. In danger of taking he is rescued 217 b 40 Lord warden of Scotland 312 b 10. Diligent note 201 a 20. Ualiant manhood 672 b 60. Discontented waiteth for aduantage 667 a 60. Conductor of the earle of Richmonds companie 748 a 20. Generall of quéen Maries armie against Wiat and his companie they incounter 1098 a 30 60. Deceaseth his epitaph 1213 b 10 Erle of Richmond causeth his men to put on armor he setteth them in order and appointeth chiefteins 755 b 20 40. His person described his cause iust and right a great motiue to the
he sat not highest in the hall note 667 b 30. His office and authoritie 120 a 40. One for the space of twentie and one yeares 172 b 40. And shiriffs the first that were chosen 172 b 20. And bailiffes chosen out of the number of fiue and thirtie burgesses 164 a 40. And shiriffes resisted at Clerkenwell 641 b 10. And welcomming home of Henrie the fift out of France 556 a 30. That first ware a rich collar of gold and of whose gift 961 b 10. Of councell vnto Henrie the eight 961 a 60 b 10. In a gowne of crimson veluet 931. And aldermen of London in blacke moorning arraie come to Henrie the eight with a heauie sute of ill Maie daie 843 b 60 844 a 10. Sometime an officer note 764 b 60. Feast first kept at Guiâ—dhall 789 b 30. ¶ Sée Contention London and Soldiors Maiors feast none kept at Guildhall 1206 a 30 1211 b 60 1260 a 10 1262 a 10 Maior of Bodmin in Cornewall hanged 1007 a 10. Of Excester smitten on the face by a maid 1021 b 10 20. Of Norwich his order of receiuing the quéene Elisabeth 1287 a 30 60 1288 a 10 c. Oration in English which he made to the quéene 1288 a 50 60 b 40 c. His gift presented vnto hir 1289 a 10 20. Purposing to make another oration to the quéene is willed to forbeare whie 1298 b 20. He is knighted 30. Malcolme king of Scots destroieth manie places in the north parts 10 a 60. Sendeth to duke William to treat of peace 10 b 40. Dooth homage to duke William for Scotland 10 b 50. Marieth Edgar Ethelings sister 6 a 30 Commeth to Glocester 20 b 60. Did fiue times waste Northumberland note 21 a 10. Enioieth the earldome of Huntington 66 b 50. Inuadeth England sueth for peace 19 b 20 20 b 60. He and his sonne slaine 21 a 10. Malcontentment 738 b 60 790 a 10. Grew to a conspiracie 941 a 20 30 c. Of the earle of Montague note 32 b 10. Of Parrie because he might not haue preferment to his liking 1383 b 60. ¶ Sée Counsell Parrie and Rebellion Malcus made and consecrated bishop of Waterford 22 b 60. Malice of duke William against the English 9 a 10. ¶ Sée William of Leoswin breketh into murther 12 b 30. Betwéene the two dukes of Burgogne and Orleance and the chéefe cause thereof 529 a 40. Of the earle of Cornwall to the citie of London 251 b 50. Betwéen king Richard the second and the duke of Glocester 487 b 40. Of cardinall Poole against king Henrie the eight 1134 b 60. Afresh betwixt Edward the fourth and the duke of Clarence brethren 703 a 30. Of the earle of Warwicke against Edward the fourth note 670 b 10 50 c. Of Richard the first and the French king one against an other 146 a 60. Of the French king against Richard the first note 141 a 20. Betwéene dukes of Summerset and Yorke note 625 b 40 50. Of the duchesse of Burgogne to the line of Lancaster 776 a 10. ¶ Sée Margaret Betwéene the duke of Summerset and the duke of Yorke note 612 b 10. Of the cardinall Woolscie mortall against the duke of Buckingham 855 b 10 66. Of the Frenchmen and their dogged stomachs 840 a 20 c. Againste Henrie breaking out into an intent of murther and the partie executed 223 a 40 c. Of the lords against the earle of Cornewall increased note 319 b 10. Betwixt great estates about matters of mariage 774 a 60. Malice incouenient vnto the malicious not 17 a 10. Cloked bursteth out 264 a 40. Inferreth murther note 489 a 60 b 10. Chirsteth after reuenge note 304 b 30. And the nature thereof 1418 b 60 1419 a 10. Bursteth out into murther note 673 a 30. Wherevpon arise slanders 63 b 60. Trauelleth still to reuenge 641 b 60. To appese a labour dangerous 646 b 60. In a realme the mortall mischiefe thereof 630 b 60. Notablie dissembled note 622 b 60. How mischieâ—ouslie it worketh to reuenge 962 b 40 c note 590 b 60 591 a 10 c. Content with no reuenge 431 a 20 c. ¶ Sée Enuie Hate and Reuenge Man I le taken by Robert Bruse 318. b 10. ¶ Sée Harold Manners knight lord Roos created earle of Rutland 892 a 50 Manners Thomas knight his militarie seruice in Scotland 1216 b 40 c. ¶ Sée Erle and Rutland Manwood lord chéefe baron of the excheker a good commonwelths man note his déeds 1377 1378 Mallet William shiriffe of Yorke and his familie taken prisoners and put to ransome 7 a 20 Marble stone whervpon kings of Scots sat at their coronation transferred to Westminster 301 a 10 20 Marchades a valiant capteine 154 b 30. 155 b 40. A good seruitor in warres 158 b 30 Marcher earle of Mercia flieth into Scotland 6 a 30. Imprisoned by William Rufus 16 a 30. Reconciled vnto king William 9 b 40. Withdraweth from the battell against duke William 1 a 30. Flieth into Elie for defense against duke William 10 a 40 Margaret Dowglasse prisoner in the Tower 940 b 50. Pardoned released 945 a 10 Margaret the wife of K. Henrie whie not crowned 76 b 60 Margaret sister to earle Hugh of Chester married to Iohn Bohune 20 a 40 Margaret and Christine the sisters of Edgar Etheling 6 a 30 Margaret the daughter of king William of Scotland maried to earle Conan 7 b 30 Margaret daughter to the quéene of Scots and of the earle Angus borne 838 a 10 Margaret daughter vnto the French king affianced vnto Henrie the kings sonne of seuen yeres old 68 a 50. Crowned quéene 82 b 60 Margaret duchesse of Salisburie beheaded 703 b 10 Margaret sister to Edward the fourth sent ouer to the duke of Burgogne note 669 b 30 c. Margaret countesse of Leneux sent to the Towre 1208 b 20 Deliuered out of the Towre 1209 b 60 Margaret duchesse of Burgogne sister to Edward the fourth malicious to Lancaster house 765 b 10. Hir malice against the line of Lancaster 776 a 10. Hir new counterfet of Richard Plantagegenet 775 a 60 Margraue of Baden and his wife great with child come to London 1208 b 40. She is deliuered of a child b 50. The quéene giueth the name 60. ¶ Sée Marquesse Marie the eldest daughter vnto Henrie the eight borne 838 a 30. Remooueth to Fremingham castell 1085 b 40. To Keninghall in Northfolke hir letters to the councell with hir chalenge vnto the crowne by right of succession 1084 b 30 40. With their answer 1085 a 40. Assembleth hir powers against the duke of Northumberland 1086 b 40 50 c. Wind and wether helpe hir 1087 a 20. Proclamed quéene by the nobilitie for feare of afterclaps 1087 a 50. ¶ Sée Quéene Marie quéene of Scots ¶ Sée Quéene of Scots Marie countesse of Perch Henrie the first his daughter drowned 41 b 10 Mariage of kings and first of king Iohn after his diuorse 161 b
40. Made solemnelie wickedlie broken by the F. king 133. b 60. Broken and the hostages executed 597. b 10. Of Edward the fourth made by proclamation broken 688. b 10. Broken with Henrie the seuenth by Maximilian verie dishonorablie note 774. b 20.30 Breaking punished with great forfeture 765 b 40. Of queene Marie made to the gospellers broken 1161 a 50. Of queene Elisabeth in the parlement house howsoeuer God inclined hir heart 1181. b 20. Of queene Elisabeth to the citie on the daie of hir coronation note 1175. a 20. b 60.1179 a 30. Of the duke of Alanson euen to the sheding of his blood 1335. b40 Promises of William Rufus to the English clergie but not kept note 17. b 30. Large prooue light in performance 28 a 40. Faire of king Stephan 47. a 10. Greet and mounteinlike 704. a 20 Promoters cause of murmuring c. among the people 794. b 10. c. Troublesome beasts 791. b 40. Punished 800. a 10 Prophesie of death naturall fell out true in proofe 1208. a 10. Of a cardinall note 388. b 50 Of Ball a seditious preest 437 a 50. Of the reuolting of the subiects from their prince 493 b 60 Of the decay of the Persies stocke 534. a 60. Of an heremite of Wakefield to king Iohn 180. a 30. Of Henrie the fift touching Henrie his sonne the sixt note 581. b 10 Of winning France 546. a 50. Betokening the translation of the crowne 655. a 40. Concerning the duke of Clarence his name beginning with a G 703. a 40. The memorie whereof appalled Richard the thirds spirits note 746. a 10. Of a moonke vnto the duke of Buckingham false 863 a 30 864. a 30. Fantasticall and fallible of the northerne men 1240. b 60. Touching Calis 1141. b 20 note 314. b 20. Fulfilled 281. b 60 282. a 10.945 a 50.678 b 10. Uaine note â—21 b 60 Prophesies of astronomers false in euent note 1356. b 10.20 c. Diuelish fantasies 703. a 50. Deceipâ—full to the Norffolke rebels note 1038. b 40. ¶ See Dreames Signes and Tokens Prophet false serued right 440 a 60 Protection ¶ See Letters Pasport and Safe conduct 102. a 10 Protectors of England from the first to the last collected 1069. b 30. c. 1070. to 1081. Prosperitie persecuted with malice 17. a 50.20 Anstable 412. b 40.413 a 10. Of king Henrie enuied 37. a 50 Prouerbe Ill will neuer said well verefied 626. b 60.627 a 10. c. Man purposeth but God disposeth verefied 230. a 60.316 a 60.317 a 10.541 a 10.835 b 60. Ictus piscator sapit applied 113. a 50. The more knaue the better lucke verefied in a bucher note 113. Profered seruice stinks verefied 1331 b â—0 Hast makes wast verefied 1202. b 10. He falleth into the fire that flieth froÌ„ the smoke verefied 228. b 20 When I lend I am a friend when I aske I am a foe verefied 312. a 10.20 It is good sleeping in a whole skin verefied 444. b 40. Necessitie hath no law verefied 426. b 20. Soone hot soone cold verefied 444 b 40. One mischiefe asketh an other verefied 446 a 30 Wit or cunning dearlie bought verefied 467 b 20. One soweth but an other reapeth verefied 36. a 40. Hast maketh wast verefied note 41. b 30. As good neuer a whit as neuer the better verefied 538. b 40. Pitch and paie verefied 532. a 40. 50. Looke yer you leape practised note 519. b 30. Set a beggar on horsse backe and he will ride full gallop verefied 192. b 30. He is an ill cooke cannot licke his owne fingers verefied 193 a 20. He makes a rod for his owne taile verefied 193 b 10 20. Plaine fashion is best practised 695 b 20. Marriage for pleasure repented by leasure prooued true 667. b 60. c. Mariage goeth by destinie verefied 667 b 60. Ill will neuer said well verefied 727. b 10.729 c. The lambe betaken to the woolfe to keepe 716. b 50. To giuerosemeat and beat with the spit verefied 715 b 40. Crooked of bodie crooked of qualitie verefied 712. a 60. b 10. One ill turne requireth another verefied 778 a 20. After mirth commeth mone 808. b 50. Proffered seruice stinkes verefied 852. b 50.853 a 10. He that gapeth after other mens goods looseth his owne verefied 819. b 60. What the â—ie vieweth the hart rueth verefied 975 b 20. Too much familiaritie breeds contempt verefied 852 a 60. b 10. Delaie breedeth danger verefied 1086. b 40. To come a daie after the faire verefied 1136 b 20. Truth purchaseth hate verefied 332. a 40. In trust is treason verefied 743. b 50.60.744 a â—0 He hath made a rod for his owne taile verefied 464. a 10. Faire words make fooles faine verefied 191. b 60.144 a 20. Pulpit at Paules crosse all beraied and beastlie 1182 a 20 Punishment seuere vpon Welsh men 73. b 10. Of Thomas Louell for counterfetting letters note 1556. b 60. c. Ridiculous for a great offense note 314. a 10 Punishments according to the offense 115 b 10 Purseuant of Henrie the third had his hand cut off 272 a 30 Purueior of king Iohn for wheat resisted and the resistors punished note 171. b 40 Purueiors punished 369. b 20. Proclamed against 2â—9 b 20. A statute against them 396 a 10. Set in the pillorie note 1181 b 60 Q. QUarrell betwixt the bishops and moonks of Canturburie about the archbishops election 169. b 30. That the French king picketh against England 518. a 30. Faint picked against the duke of Glocester 627 a 10. Upon a small cause 126 a 30. Prosecuted vnto great mischeefe note 304 b 30. Ended with murther 568. b 20. ¶ See Debate Fraie Mutinie Riot and Warres Queene Adelicia second wife to Henrie the first descended of the dukes of Loraine barren 41. b 60 Queene Aldgitha sent to Chester and whose sister she was 1. a 30 Queene Annes coronation proclamed the same celebrated with great pompe 930. a 40. c. 931.932.933.934 With child 929. b 40. Brought a bed of queene Elisabeth 934. b 20. Committed to the tower hir imprecation at the towre gate she is arreigned hir words at hir death 940. a 10. 20.60 Queene Anne wife to king Richard the third and daughter to Richard earle of Warwike 733 b 60 Queene Anne wife to king Richard the second deceaseth 481 a 20 Queene Berengaria crowned the wife of Richard the first 128. a 40 Queene Elenor Richard the firsts mother returneth home into England 127. a 50 Queene Elenor king Iohns mother an enimie to hir nephue Arthur 158. a 60. Brought a bed of a daughter 69. a 40. Sendeth for speedie succour to king Iohn 164. b 10. Studieth to mainteine the strife betwixt hir sonnes 86. b 60.87 a 10. Committed to close prison 92 b 50. Set at libertie after long imprisonment 117. a 50. Deceaseth 167. b 60 Queene Elenor the wife of Henrie the third 219. Passeth into Normandie 158 b 10. Forsaketh the world and becommeth a nun 283. b 50.
b 10. Tripartite 572. a 40 Taken for a moneth 68. a 40. The benefits insuing from the same 906. a 60. ¶ See Leguâ— and Peace Trust in treson note 743 b 50.744 a 52. ¶ See Treson Truth purchaseth hatred 513. â— 60 Tunstall doctor meister of the rolles 849. a 10. Made bishop of Durham 909. b 50. Made bishop of London 872. a 10. His oration and sermon in the parlement house 876. a 20. Described and commended his armes the offices he bare 1185. b 30.40.50.60 Buildings by him founded 1186. a 1â— Depriued of his bishoprike 30. Restored 40. His death 50. He and â—udeus compared b 20 Turke is mortallie hated of the pope 847 a 10 c. His victories against the Soldane his ambition hath no bounds 846. a 60. b 10 c. Turks warred against by the earle of Flanders and others 164. a 20. At the siege of Uienna how manie slaine 913. b 40. Ouerthrowne and vanquished by the christians principall men slaine 1226. b 40. 60. 1227. a 10 c. ¶ See Ottoman Rhodes Saracens Soliman Turketillus guider of the Danish armie against the Normans 7. b 40 Turnaments ¶ See Charter and â—urrâ—es Turnham Stephan committed to prison 117. a 20 Turnies wherein earle Marshall of Penbroke was hurt and died 228. b 60. Exercised for the training vp of souldiors 145. b 60. At â—lie betwixt the southerne and northerne men 221. b 60. ¶ See Iusâ—s Tweed a troublesome and dangerous streame 992. a 10 Tyrannie of duke William against the English note 8. a 10.40.15 b 30. Of Richard the second 489. a 10 c. ¶ See Crueltie and William duke of Normandie Tyrant ¶ See Richard the third or Duke of Glocester Tyrants estate vnquiet note 735. b 50 V. VAgabonds and rogâ—s by proclamation to auoid the citie of London 1121. b 10. â—0 Increased by rebellions 1050. a 40. ¶ See Roges Ualdois profession their examination protestation stoned to death 68.60 b 10. ¶ See Dutchmen Ualiantnesse and manhood 534 a 40 c. Of king Stephan 53. a 60 Uandement besieged 606. b 50 Uandosme taken by king Henrie 90 b 10 Uannes besieged by king Edward the third 364. a 40 Uariance betweene the lord chamberleine and the ladie Elisabeths seruants 1154. b 50. Betweene one Iohn Courtneie and Philip Duffeld 1021. a 10. Betwixt the lords and the Spensers and whie 325 b 50.326.327 note all Betwixt the students of Oxford 26â— b 40. Betwixt the earle of Penbroke and others â—57 b 30. Betweene the duke of Lancaster and the earle of Arundell 481. a 10. Betweene the lord Latimer and two esquires and to what a bloudie issue it grew 420. b 10 c. Betwixt the bishop of Durham and earle Patrike 161â— a 10. Betweene sir Iohn Hollands seruants and the lord Richard Stafford 447. a 40. Uerie roiallie debated note 459. b 30.40.50 Betwixt the scholers of Oxford 466. a 30. Betwixt the Londoners and the constable of the Towre 263. b 60. Betwixt Henrie the third and the earle of Penbroke 223. b 20. Betweene the two kings of England and France 872. a 60. b 10. Betweene the Lord Paule Tiptost and Rice ap Meridoc 283. b 60. Betweene the bishop of Elie and the ladie Wake 392. a 10. ¶ See Archbishop Contention Debate Discord and Strife Ueere Henrie constable of Gisors 110. b 10 Ueere brother to the earle of Oxford slaine 772. b 10. ¶ See erle Ueere of Oxford Uenlow besieged by the English 810 b 40 Uernueill besieged and obteined by the French 88 a 10.60 Gotten from the English by crediting a lie 588 a 60 Uernon sir Warren baron of Shipbrooke 20 a 30 Uictorie of the English against the French at the battell of Agincourt their reioising note 555. a 20 c. Against the Turks by the Christians note 1226. b 40.60.1227 a 10 c. Of king Iohn against his rebels 188. a 40. Of the English at the battell of Slinse 358. b 10. Bloudie gotten by the Frenchmen 294 b 10. Against the Irish and others in Ireland 1314. b 40. Good of them of Calis against the French king 448. a 30.40 c. Of the English nauie against the Flemish fleet 454. b 10. Of the English against Scots signified with a great shout 988. b 50. Against rebels and what is to be doone after the same 1023. b 60. 1024. a 10. Of the English against the French note 997. a 60. b 10 c. What is to be doone after the obteinment thereof 760. Consisteth not in multitude but in manlinesse 758. b 10. Rich and honourable against the French 201. b 10. What is to be doone after the getting thereof 885. b 30. Obteined and God praised note 153. b 10. Without bloudshed 33. a 60. Used with rigor feared note 167 a 10. To whome the same is to be ascribed note 373. a 10. What is to be doone after the obteinment thereof 767. b 30. The Spanish manner of thanksgiuing after the getting thereof 773. a 60. Generall processions after it 589 b 50. Three within a short time falling to the English 566. b 10. Of Edward the sixt against the Scots 1161. b 10. ¶ See Battell Crueltie and Warre Uintiesme a kind of collection gotten in Ireland for the pope 226. a 40 Virginia an English colonie ¶ See Raleigh Uision of Richard archbishop of Canturburie 108. a 40. Of a Iew become a Christian 27. a 50. Strange appearing to Henrie the second 83. a 10. Of diuerse likenesses 484. b 10. ¶ See Dreames Uisions of admonition are to be esteemed 83. b 10 Uittels plentie sold good cheape 778. b 10. â— See Derth Ulster in Ireland a kingdome 100. a 30. Umfreuill knight his exploits in Scotland 536. b 10. Surnamed Mendmarket 536. Uniuersitie college in Oxford when founded 13. a 50. ¶ See Cambridge Oxford Unthankefulnes a vice vnnaturall and abhorred 1506. a 20. Noted in earle Stephan 43. a 10.20 Of Gaston de Bierne 240 a 20. Uoiage denturous of sir Hugh Willoughbie to the losse of his owne and his peoples liues 1083. a 60. of sir Francis Drake atchiued with extraordinarie honor and successe note 1567. a 50. c. ¶ See Frobisher Gilbert Greenfield Raleigh Sebastian Uow inuiolablie kept note 793 a 50. Professed of a nun broken 29. a 10. Of chastitie broken note 222. b 30. Of king Henrie the first whereof the pope offereth to discharge him 40. b 50. Of Parrie the traitor to murther queene Elisabeth 1385. b 30. And of other traitors to the same end note 1583 a 60. Of the Scots noisome to themselues note 988. a 40. Uowes absolued 257. b 60. ¶ See Oth and Promise Urswike king Henrie the seauenths chapleine ambassadour into France 768. a 30. c. Usurie for the lone of monie forbidden note 1062 a 60. Of the Iewes the cause of hating killing them note 122. all Usurers goods seized 145 b 10. Came from Rome into England vnder the name of merchants note 211. a 40. Called Cauisini note 211.
Anno Reg. 6. Simon Dun. Hen. Hunt Matth Paris The king being sicke promiseth amendment of life Polydor. Eadmerus Anselme elected archbishop of Canturburie Eadmerus Matth. Paris Polydor. Robert Bluet L. Chancelor elected bishop of Lincolne Hen. Hunt Polydor. A proclamation that none should deparâ— the realme Ran. Higd. Rées king of Wales slaine Wil. Thorne Malcolme king of Scots commeth to Glocester Wil. Malm. Polydor. K. Malcolme inuadeth England Simon Dun. Ran. Higd. Anno Reg. 7. 1094 Ran. Higd. Wil. Malm. Simon Dun. Death murren of cattell Strange woonders Matth. Paris Polydor. Simon Dun. King William passeth ouer into Normandie Wars betwixt the king and his brother Matth. West Polydor. A peace concluded betwixt the king and his brother Robert Hen. Hunt Simon Dun. The Welshmen inuade England The castell of Mountgomeriâ— won by the Welshmen Anno Reg. 8. 1095 Robert earle of Northumberland refuseth to come to the king Matth. Paris Hen. Hunt Maluoisin a fortresse built against Banbourgh Polydor. Banbourgh yéelded to the king Sâ—moâ— Dun. â—he earle of â—we Matth. Paris King William inuadeth Wales The king returneth out of Wales with dishonour Eadmeâ—us Murcherdach king of Ireland The councell of Clermount The iournie into the holie land Godfray be Bullion Anno Reg. 9. 1096. Hen. Hunt Wil. Thorne Simon Dun. A subsidie Eadmerus Polydor. The duchie of Normandie morgaged to king William Eadmerus Polydor. Anno Reg. 10. 1097 Eadmerus Waterford in Ireland made a bishoprike The archbishop of Canturburie primate of Ireland Murcherdach K. of Ireland Malchus consecrated bishop of Waterford The king eftsoones inuadeth the Welshmen Polydor. The Welshmen withdraw into the woods H. Hunt Simon Dun. R. Houed Anno Reg. 11. 1098 Matth. Paris Gyral Cam. Hugh earle of Shrewsburie slaine â—ab ex Guido de Columna Anno Reg. 12. 1099 Fabian Ran. Higd. Matth. Paris Polydor. The king goeth ouer into Normandie Finchamstéed Ran. Higd. Hen. Hunt Matth. West Wil. Malm. Hen. Hunt Matth. Paris Wil. Malm. The saieng of king William Rufus Man 's deliuered from an asséege Helias Hen. Hunt Polydor. Uariance betwixt the king and the archbishop Anselme Matth. Paris A thousand maâ—kes demanded of Anselme Eadmerâ—â— Matth. Paris The king could not abide to â—eare the pope named Eadmerus The kings demand to Anâ—elme A councell at Rockingham in Rutlandshire * If they be Gods people The king renounceth the archbishop for his subiect The bishops driuen to their shifts how to shape an answer The meane to pacifie the king The stiffenes of Anselme in withstanding the kings pleasure Matth. Paris Eadâ—eruâ— Fabian Matth. Paris Anselme comming to Rome complaineth of the king Ranulfe bishop of Chichester Finess of préests that had wiues as by some writers it séemed Polydor. Robert Losaunge Ran. Higd. Wil. Malm. Stephan Harding a moonke Ran. Higd. Iacobus Philippus Berigonias Anno Reg. 13. 1100 The kings lauish prodigalitie Strange woonders Wil. Malm. A dreame Matth. West Wil. Malm. Sir Walter Tirell The king slaine Wil. Malm The liberall hart of king William Iewes An answer of a good Iew. A pretie deuision King William suspected of infidelitie Eadmerus Praieng to saincts His stature Whereof he tooke his surname Rufus Wil. Malm. Couentrie church ioined to the sée of Chester Anno Reg. 1. 1100. Wil. Thorne Geruasius Dorobernensis Matth. Paris The king â—â—â—keth to win the peoples fauour Simon Dun. Hen. Hunt Matth. Paris Anselme called home Wil. Malm. William Gifford bishop of Winchester Hen. Hunt Rafe bishop of Durham committed to the Tower Simon Dun. The first ordeining of the yard measure Wil. Malm. Wil. Malâ— Polydor. The archbishop of Uienna the popes legat He is not receiued for legat Ran. Higd. Duke Robert chosen king of Hierusalem Polydor. Anno Reg. 2. Duke Robert is solicited to come into England to claim the crowne Wil. Malm. Simon Dun. In the Kal. of Februarie R. Houe Hen. Hunâ— Polydor. Duke Robert arriued at Portsmouth Simon Dun. Wil. Malm. Hen. Hunt Polydor. Wil. Malm. Simon Dun. Hen. Hunt Hen. Hunt Wil. Thorne Matth. West Geruasius Dorober Simon Dun. Robert de Belesme earle of Shrewsburie Stafford wasted Arundell castell besieged Bridgenorth besieged Anno Reg. 3. The earle of Shrewsburie banished the realme A synod of bishops Eadmerus Abbats priors â—epriued Matth. Parâ—â— The cause why they wer depriued Hen. Hunt Sim. Dun. Eadmerus Mariage of préests forbidden Hen. Hunt Decrées instituted in this councell Against préests that were alehouse hunters Archdeaconries Subdeacons Préests sons Préests to wear crowns Tithes Benefices New chapels Consecration of churches Abbats Moonks Farmes Parsonages Contracts Wearing of haire Buriall Fond worshipping of men The cursse to be read euerie sundaie S. Bartholomewes by Smithfield founded Smithfield sometimes a common laiestall a place of execution Anno Reg. 3 Polydor. The king bestoweth bishopriks Matth. Paris Sim. Dunel Anselme refuseth to consecrate the bishops inuested by the king Gerard inuested archbishop of Yorke W. Gâ—fford bishop of Winchester Matth. Paris Wil. Thorne Polydor. Polydor. 1102 Anno Reg. 4. Ambassadors sent to Rome Anselme goeth also to Rome Eadmerus The saieng of Wil. Warlewast to the pope The popes answer to him Polydor. Wil. Malm. The pope writeth courteouslie to the king The earle of Mellent Anno Reg. 4. The K. persuaded to renounce his title to the inuestiture of prelats Eadmerus Duke Robert commeth into England to visit his brother Wil. Malm. Factious persons practise to set the two brethren at variance The earle of Mortaigne Richard earle of Chester A power of men sent into Normandie Gemeticenâ—is The k. passeth ouer to Normandie Anno Reg. 6. Simon Dun. Gemeticensis Polydor. 1106 Anno Reg. 7. The brethren depart in displeasure K. Henrie passeth into Normandie to pursue his brother They ioine in battell The Normans vanquished The earle of Mortaigne Eadmerus W. Crispine W. Ferreis Robert de Estoutuille The number slaine Gemeticensis Wil. Malm. Robert de Belesme The 27. of September chro de Nor. Simon Dun. Matth. West Anselme returneth home Duke Robert prisoner in the castell of Cardiff Gemeticensis Polydor. Maâ—th West Iohn Pike Richard prior of Elie. Polydor. Ran. Higd. Flemings coÌ„ming ouer into England haue places appointed them to inhabit Wil. Malm. A councâ—ll Sim. Dunel Eadmerus Anno Reg. 9. Préests are sequâ—stred froÌ„ their wiues Archdeacons and canons Archdeacons to be sworne Penance Polydor. Philip king of Fran. dead Lewis le gros K. of France Ambassadors from the emperour Maud the kings daughter fianced vnto the emperour Eadmerus The death of Gerard archbish of Yoâ—ke Thomâ—s the kings chapleine succéeded in that sée The doubt of Anselme Anselme writeth to the Pope The popes answer to Anselme The archbishop of Yorke refuseth to come vnto Canturburie to be consecrated Looke in the 9. page and the first columne of the debate betwéen Thomas of Yorke Lanâ—renke of Canturburie The bishop of London deane to the archbishop of Canturburie The bishop of Rochester his chapleine A stout prelat Anselme senâ—â—eth to the king Ansâ—lme
The castle of Douer deliuered to the quéene Polydor. Thurstan archbishop of Yorke made lieutenant of the north parts The Scots eftsoones inuade Northumberland Archbishop Thurstan raiseth a power to fight with the Scots Simon Dun. Capteines of the armie Rafe bish of Durham supplieth the roome of the archbishop Matth. Paris Sim. Dun. The Englishmen set vpon the Scots The Scots of Lodian disorder the Englishmen Simon Dun. Matth. Paris The Scots put to flight Henrie earle of Huntington his valiancie Polydor. Hen. Hunt The number Simon Dun. Matth. Paris Wil. Paru Polydor. Ran. Higd. Castels recouered by king Stephan N. Triuet Simon Dun. Matth. Paris Theobald archbishop of Canturburie Anno Reg. 5. 1140 Polydor. Matth. Paris K. Stephan inuadeth Scotland A peace concluded betwéene the two kings of England and Scotland Ludlow roun Roger bishop of Salisburie Alexander B. of Lincolne Wil. Malm. Castels built by the bishop of Salisburie Simon Dun. Newarke castel built by the bishop of Lincolne The B. of Elie banished The bishop of Salisburie dieth of thought Wil. Malm. In nouella historia Fortunes inconstancie Wil. Paru M. Pal. in sâ—â— scâ—r The bishop of Salisburie made lord Chancelour K. Stephan doubts whom to trust He coÌ„tracteth affinitie with the French king Wil. Malm. Polydor. Matt. Paris Alberike de Uéer pleadeth the kings cause The empresse landed here in England What power she brought with hir Wil. Malm. Polydor. Earle Robert commeth to Glocester Matt. Paris Brian the earle of Glocesters sonne Miles earle of Hereford Polydor. The empresse besieged in Arundell castel The king raiseth his siege The empresse goeth to Bristow K. Stephan besiegeth Wallingford Anno Reg. 6. 1141 Sim. Dunel R. Houe K. Stephan winneth Lincolne Ran. Higd. Simon Dun. Polydor. N. Triuet The ordering of the kings armie readie to giue battell Simon Dun. Matt. Paris The earles of Norfolke Hampton Mellent Waren The earle of Albemarle William de Ypres The ordering of the battels on the kings aduersaries part The oration of the earle of Chester Ran. Higd. The earle of Glocesters answer to the earle of Chesters oration The necessitie to fight valiantlie Alane duke of Britaine The earle of Mellent Earle Hugh The earle of Albemarle The earle of Albermarles wife Simon earle of Hampton Like maister like seruants Earle Baldwin his oration in the behalfe of king Stephan Thrée things to be foreséene by them that shall giue battell Erle Robert The earle of Chester Continuall good successe a prouocation of boldnesse Matth. Paris Hen. Hunt W. Paru Hen. Hunt Polydor. Simon Dun. Hen. Hunt Matth. Paris W. Paru Polydor. The king led to Bristow W. Paru The king of Scots taketh Northumberland into his possession Polydor. The empresse foloweth the victorie Shée coÌ„meth to London The quéene sueth to the empresse for the deliuerie of hir husband The Londoners conspire to take the empresse Shée fled in the night time out of the citie N. Triueâ— Geffrey de Mandeuile The bishop of LondoÌ„ taken Polydor. Castels fortified by the bishop of winchester William de Ypresse Ia. Meir Wil. Malm. In nouella historia N. Triueâ— Sim. Dun. Polydor. The empresse armie put to flight Wil. Malm. Robert earle of Glocester taken prisoner Matt. Paris Wil. Paruus N. Triuet Dauid king of Scots retired home Simon Dun. R. Houe Alberike de Uéer slaine Wil. Malm. Polydor. Geruasius Dorober The king and the earle of Glocester deliuered by exchange Anno Reg. 7. 1142 Geruasius Dorobernensis A parlement called A statute established in fauour of préests Paul Lang. in Chron citizen pag. 760. Matth. Paris Earle Robert passeth ouer into Normandie Normandie woone by the earle of Aniou Wil. Malm. Earle of Glocoster returneth Ger. Dor. Wil. Malm. The I le of Portland Circester The empresse besieged in Oxford N. Triuet Simon Dun. Wil. Paru Ran. Higd. Matth. Paris The empresse escapeth out of Oxford Polydor. Wil. Malm. Simon Dun. Matth. Paris Brian sonne to the earle of Glocester Aeneas Syluius Polydor. Simon Dun. N. Triuet Anno Reg. 8. 1143 The empresse hir sonne lord Henrie The king commeth to wilton Wil. Paru Sim Dun. M. Triuet Matt. Paris Miles earle of Hereford deceased Ger. Dor. The earle of Essex taken The earle of Arundell N. Triuet Wil. Paru Anno Reg. 9. 1144 Hen. Hunt Sim. Dunel Iohn Pike Matth. West N. Triuet Wil. Malm. Wil. Paru M. Pal. in suo scor Lincolne besieged The siege raised N. Triuet A child crucified by the Iewes Matth. Paris Simon Dun. Anno. Reg. 10. 1145 A castell built at Faringdon Hen. Hunt The king winneth it by force Anno Reg. 11. 1146 Ran. Higd. Matth. Paris N. Triuet Simon Dun. Ran. Higd. The Welshmen wafte Cheshire Ger. Dor. The earle of Glocester departeth this life Anno Reg. 12. 1147 Simon Dun. K. Stephan entreth into Lincolne with his crowne on his head Simon Dun. Ger. Dor. Geruasius Anno Reg. 13. 1148 The L. Henrie returneth into England Anno Reg. 14. 1149 He is made knight R. Houed K. Stephan with an armie commeth to Yorke Matth. Paris Great raine A sore frost Anno Reg. 15. 1150 Ger. Dor. The earle of Aniou father to Henry Fitz empresse departeth this life Worcester assaulted Anno Reg. 16. 1151 Ger. Dorobeâ— A synod at London The earle of Leicester brother to the erle of Mellent Anno Reg. 17. 1152 The duke of Normandie Fitzempresse marieth the duchesse of Aquitaine The French king maketh warre against the duke of Normandie The castell of Newmarch deliuered to the French king Ueulquesine or Ueuxin The castell of Uernon Simon Dun. The pope is against it The bishops are threatned Ger. Dor. The archbishop of Canturburie flieth out of the realme Matth. Paris Ger. Dor. The battell of Monadmore Matth. Paris The second also the first bishops of Man Hen. Marle The bishop of Dublin made archbishop The castell of Newberie won Duke Henrie Fitzempresse returneth into England Ger. Dor. He besiegeth the castell of Malmesbury Matth. Paris Polydor. K. Stephan constreineth him to raise his siege Wil. Parâ— Simon Dun. Ger. Dor. A sore storme The castell of Wallingford The castell of Cranemers Matth. Paris Ger. Dor. Eustace king Stephans sonne Eustace king Stephans son and Simon earle of NorthaÌ„pton depart this life both in one wéeke The earle of Chester deceasseth Matth. Paris Rob. Mont. Stamford was taken Simon Dun. Ger. Dor. Gipswich or Ipswich besieged N. Triuet Notingham Duke Henrie raiseth his siege from Notingham Polydor. The miserie of this land in time of the ciuill warre Hor. lib. car 1. ode 35. Idem lib. car 2. ode 1. The ladie Constance wife to Eustace sent home K. Stephan began to incline his mind to peace Matth. Paris Ger. Dor. An assemblie of lords at Winchester A peace concluded betwixt the king and the duke Some writers haue recorded that duke Henrie should presentlie by this agréement enioy halfe the realme of England Matth. Paris Castels to be razed in number 1115. William sonne to king Stephan Earle Warren The castels of Bellencumber
of Durham He is kept out of the abbeie 〈◊〉 Durham â—e is summoâ—ed to appéere before the K. 〈◊〉 refuseth The conclusion of the strife betwixt the bishop and moonks of Durham Bernards castell giuen to the earle of Warwike Anno. Reg. 35. 1307 A parlement at Carleill William Testa the popes chapleine inhibited to leuie monie Abington A statute against the religious persons N. Triuet Petrus Hispanus a cardinall sent froÌ„ the pope The cause of his comming Matth. West His demand of monie of religious houses The cardinall preacheth He accurseth Rob. Bruce Nic. Triuet Thomas Bruce and Alexander Bruce taken Matth. West Tho. Bruce executed Alexander Bruce Reginald Crawford executed The earle of Penbroke put to fâ—ight Bruce besiegeth the earle of Glocester He is chased froÌ„ that siege The death of K. Edward the first He is buried at Westminster His issue His stature and forme 〈◊〉 bodie His qualitie of mind He misliked the pride of prelats Siluer 〈◊〉 The same Wimondhaâ— also receiueâ— 82 pounds 〈◊〉 26 founderâ—â— lead out of 〈◊〉 which 〈…〉 by his â—â—compts Betwixt thâ— 10 day of Iâ—lie and the â—â— day of Octâ—ber the same yeare Continuation of Matt. West The bishop of Couentrie committed to prison Officers remooued Polydor. Péers de Gaueston The yeare next insuing the I le of Man was taken by Robert Bruce A parlemâ—â—â— at Northampton Péers de Gâ—â—ueston 〈◊〉 The K. passâ—th ouer 〈◊〉 France 1â—0â— He wâ—s married the 2◠〈◊〉 Februarie 〈◊〉 Tho. de la More 〈◊〉 The king and quéene crowned Tho. Walsin Sir Iohn Blackwell smoothered and thrust to death Continuation of N. Triuet The order taken for the apprehension of the teÌ„plers Tho. Walsi CoÌ„ntinuatioÌ„ of N. Triuet Anno Reg. 2. The earle of Cornewall banished the realme The kings fauour towards the earle of Cornwall Polydor. Fabian The earle of Cornewall deputie of Ireland Hen. Marle 1309 Anno Reg. 3. Hen. Marle 1310 Anno Reg. 4 The addition to Triuet The earle of Cornewall placed in Bambourgh castell Polydor. Caxton Rich. 〈◊〉 Anno Reg. â— Berwike â—â—tified The king 〈◊〉 into Scotland Fabian Hen. Marle Rich. Soâ—â—â— The carâ—◠〈◊〉 Cornewall banished 〈◊〉 Flanders Anno Reg. 7. Record Tur. Hen. Marle Mariages The successe of Robert Bruce The king of England passeth into Scotland The Englishmen chased The king escapeth The battell of Banokesborne The great slaughter of Englishmen Polydor. Fabian Croxden Addition to Triuet and Matth. Paris Anno Reg. 8. A councel holden at Yorke Sir Peter Spalding The Scots in Ireland The lord Bermingâ—â—â— Great slaughter of Scots in Ireland Ri. Southw The bishoprike of Durham spoiled 〈◊〉 the Scots Anno Reg. â— Rob. Bruce inuadeth â—â—â—gland Carleill besieged The siege raised Iohn de Murrey taken Great rainâ— Iohn of Eltham borâ—â— Hen Mâ—rlâ— Dundaâ—ke burnt The battellâ— Comeran A blasing star dearth and death The decease of Guie earle of Warwike Croxden Rich. South Anno Reg. 10. The dearth increased The lord Beaumont discomfited Lewes Beaumont taken by sir Gilbert Middleton Caxton Sir Gilbert Middleton proclaimeth himselfe duke Gâ—ucellino and Flisco cardinals Thom. Walsi Fabian Caxton Polydor. The cursse pronounced against the Scots Rich. South A pitifull famine Tho. Wals. Fabian A sore mortalitie of people Iohn fitz Thomas erle of Kildare Croxden Anno Reg. 11. Ri. Southwell Berwike betraied to the Scots Castels woon by the Scots Northalerton and Bourghbridge burnt Anno Reg. 12. Additions to Triuet The king the earle of Lancaster made fréends Rob. Bruce pronounced accursed Hen. Marl. Th. Walsing Continuation of Triuet Murren of cattell Anno Reg. 1â— The king goeth to Berwike The Scots come into tâ—â— parts of Yorke Auesburie The discoâ—â—â—ture of Mitton vpon Suale Caxton Polydor. Auesburie Caxton Polydor. The enuie of the lords towards the Spensers Additions to N. Triuet A tenth of the ecclesiasticall liuings granted to the K. Anno. Reg. 54. Caxton Scots eftsoons accursed Rich. South The Scots inuade England Thom. Wals. The chéefe cause of the variance betwixt the lords and the SpeÌ„sers The lords take armes vpon them against the Spensers They inuade the Spensers lands The king sendeth to the lords The lord Badelismere reuoltâ—â—h to the side of the â—arons The barons raise the people and came in armes towards the parlement They send to the king Their requests The kings answer Fabian Caxton The 〈◊〉 which the 〈◊〉 maior of Lâ—â—â—don tooke Matt. VVest The Spensers banished by the decrée of the barons Articles wherwith the barons charged the SpeÌ„sers The king goeth to Canturburie He commeth to talke with the lord chamberlaine The quéene not suffered to lodge in the castell of Léeds The king besiegeth the castell of Léeds The lords came with a power to raise the siege The castell of Léeds yéelded Walter Culpepper executed The lord chaÌ„berleine yeeldeth himselfe to the law Anno Reg. 15. The king asketh the opinions of the prelats The declaration of the prelats The declaration of the earles The barons againe 〈◊〉 armour The lord saint Iohn The lord Tieis Cirencester The K. 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 of Lancaster The K. â—â—â—peth his Christmasâ—â— at Crikelaâ—â— Earles that came to the king to Erikeland The Scots inuade Northumberland Castels taken by the Welshmen The earle of LaÌ„caster writeth to the erle of Hereford The earle of Hereford coÌ„meth to ioine with the earle of Lancaster The lord Berkley submitteth himselfe to the K. They appointed to méet at Couentrie Wil. Sutton Killingworth holden against the K. Tikâ—hil castle besieged Letters intercepted King Arthur a name feined of purpose Record Tur. The king setteth forward towards his enimies He made a proclamation Burton vpon Trent The earle of Surrie Peraduenture at Wichnore The earles of Richmond Penbroke Robert Aquarie The K. passeth by a foord The earles of Lancaster Hereford flée and set fire on the towne The K. commeth to Tutburie Hue and crie Proclamations made for the peace to be kept The lord Damorie departed thâ—â— life Sir Gilbert de Ellesfield sir Robert Helland 〈◊〉 themselues to the king The earleâ—◠〈◊〉 Lancasâ—â—â—â—â— Hereford came to Pomfrâ—t Rich. Soâ—â—â— Sir 〈◊〉 Herkley The earle 〈◊〉 Hereâ—ord slaine The earle 〈◊〉 Lancaster taken 〈◊〉 The battell of â—orough bridge The castell of Pomâ—ret is rendred to the king The earle of Lancaster arreigned He is found giltie â—â— Southwell He is bâ—heâ—â—ded Lords executed Auesburie Nic. Triuer Caxton A parlement at Yorke The record touching the banishing of the Spensers reuersed Creation of earls The lord Audelie pardoned Robert Baldocke is made lord chancellour Polydor. The quéene giueth good counsell The kings eldest sonne created prince of Wales Statutes A subsidie Addition to Triuet The earle of Penbroke arrested Fabian Polydor. The Scots inuade the bishoprike of Durham Rich. South Rob. Brucâ— inuadeth England Sée more hereof in Scotland Anno Reg. â—â— The king goeth into Scotland with an arâ—â— Ri. Southw Merimouâ—h Rich. South Yorkeswolâ— spoiled by the Scots Beuerlie ranâ—omed The earle of Carleill raiseth an armie Fabian A
coâ—â—prophet serued aright Ships of Rie win a good price Iohn de Northaâ—â—â—â—â— maioâ— oâ— Lâ—â—don 〈◊〉 punisâ—â—◠〈◊〉 â—dulterie 〈◊〉 â—â—me The Londoners 〈◊〉 of Wicliffes doctrine The fishmoongers sore trâ—â—bled by the maior A great earthquake Churches ouerthrowne by the earthquake A waâ—erquake Anno Reg. 6. The bishop of LondoÌ„ made lord chancâ—llor in the lord Scroope his roome A new rebellion intended in Norffolke is bâ—wraied by one of the câ—nspiracie before The coÌ„missioners of Flanders reiected for want of sufficient authoritie An act against the fishmongers within the citie of London Remission of sins granted to as manie as would fight against Clement the antipape The earle of Cambridge returneth out of Portingale The earle of Cambridge his son affianced to the king of Portingals daughter Clementines Urbanists The crossed souldiers The capteins that weÌ„t with the bishop of Norwich against the antipape Froissard The statute against fishmongers repealed they are restored to their liberâ—ies The bishop 〈◊〉 Norwich setteth forward with his armie Polydor. Froissard 500 speares â— 115 other The bishop 〈◊〉 Norwich inuadeth Flanders Ia. Meir Dunkirke woon sackâ—â— by the Englishmen The earle of FlaÌ„ders sendeth to the bish of Norwich to know the cause of his inuasion of Flanderâ— The herald of armes sent to the Flemings by the bishop of Norwich is slaine Thom. Wals. The order of the bishop of Norwich his battell against the Flemings The Flemings discomfited by the Englishmen Iac. Meir Froissard Tho. Walsi Préests and religious men hardy soldiers Iacob Meir The EnglishmeÌ„ subdue diuerse towns in Flanders and spoile the countrie The towne of Ypres besiged The maner of fortifieng townes in old time Hope of gaine incourageth the soldier Ia. Meir Anno Reg. 7. The siege at Ypres broken vp Newport sacked and burnt by the Englishmen and Gauntiners Thom. Wals. A couragious warlike bishop The French king with his huge armie driueth the Englishmen out of Flanders Bruckburge yeélded to the French The duke of Britaine a fâ—iend to the Englishmen Grauelin fortified by the Frenchmen for a countergarison to Calis Thom. Wals. The king quéene in progresse A great heaâ— soone cooled The bishop of Norwich returned into England 〈◊〉 of Flanders Warke castell burnt by the Scots Diuerse French ships taken by the Englishmen A parlement at London The temporalties of the bishoprâ—ke of Norwich seized into the kings hands for the bishops disobedience A treatie of peace betwéen England and France A truce taken betwéene England and France Tho. Walsin Great contention about the election of the maior of London Sir Robert Knolles The duke of Lancaster inuadeth Scotland with an armie Edenburgh left desolate Great death of horsses and men in the English host by reason of extreme cold A parlement at Salisburie An Irish frier appeacheth the duke of LaÌ„caster of treason A miserable cruell torture A rode into Scotland One mischief asketh another Anno Reg. 8. The duke of LaÌ„caster sent into France to treat of a peace Iohn de Northampton late maior of London coÌ„demned to perpetuall prison and all his goods confiscated A combat The appellant being vanquished is adiudged to be hanged Abraham Fleming out of Henrie Knighton canon of Leicester abbeie Berwike castell woone by the Scots Berwike castell recouered by the earle of Northumberland The duke of Lancaster getteth him to his castell of Pomfret and fortifieth it The princesse of Wales maketh an attonement betwéene the king and the duke at Lancaster The ships of Portâ—mouth Dartmouth 〈◊〉 better seruice than the kings great name 〈◊〉 Meir Froissard The French king aideth Scots against Englishmen The Scots inuade the frontiers of England Anno Reg. 9. The K. goeth with an armie against the Scots Uariance betwéene sir Iohn Hollands seruaÌ„ts and the lord Richard Stafford The lord Richard Stafford slaine by sir Iohn Holland Hect. Boetius Edenburgh burnt by king Richard The French admerall persuadeth the Scots to fight with the English host Cumberland sore spoiled by the Scots Carleill assalted by the Scots Good counsell neglected Polydor. A noble reuenge There were 600 Englishmâ— who with their bowes did great seruice as by one author it appeareth The king of Portingale sendeth six gallies to K. Richards aid A good victorie of them of Calis against the French fléet Abr. Fl. out of Henrie Knighton canon of Leicester abbeie The Calisians others make a rode into France win great booties Fabian Creation of dukes and earles at the parlement Henrie of Bollingbrooke earle of Derbie afterwards king The lord Mortimer erle of March proclâ—â—ed heire apparant to the crowne The earle of March 〈◊〉 by the wild Irish. The issue of the foresaid earle of March. Froissard The king of Armeniâ— coÌ„meth into England 〈◊〉 aid against the Turks Thom. Wals. Thom. 〈◊〉 Froissard Ia. Meir The duke 〈◊〉 Lancaster goeth into Spaine 〈◊〉 an armie In Angl. praelij Abr. Fl. out of Henrie Knighton canon of Leicester abbeie Thom. Wals. The duke of Lancaster landeth at Brest and winneth two bastidâ—s from the Frenchmen Anno Reg. 10. The duke of Lancaster landeth at 〈…〉 Le Groigne Corone Abr. Fl. out of Henrie Knighton canon of Leicester abbeie Philip the dude of Lancasters daughter married to the king of Portingale The king of Portingale the duke of Lancaster ioining their armies togither inuade Castile Uariance amongst writers Great death in the English host in Spaine by reason of the great heat of that countrie Froissard The lord Fitz Walter I thinke that none of these three were barons but onlie the lord Poinings The duke of Lancaster returneth out of Portingale into Gascoigne A marriage concluded betweéne the prince of Spaine and the duke of Lancasters daughter Fabian Ab. Fl. out of Henrie Knighton canon of Leicester abbeie In Angl. 〈◊〉 sub Rich. 2. Iacob Meir Froissard A mightie great nauie of French ships at Sluis purposing to inuade EnglaÌ„d The description of the inclosure Thom. Wals. Tho. Walsi The prouision of the Englishmen to resist the great power of Frenchmen Abr. Fl. out of Henrie Knighton canon of Leicester abbeie The Londoners speciallie afraid of the FreÌ„ch forces Dissention among the noblemen Froissard Tho. Walsin A parlement at London Robert Uéer marquessâ— of Dubline created duke of Ireland Richard Exton iustlie coÌ„mended A subsidie granted and appointed to be spâ—nt according to the discretion of the nobilitie Dissention between◠〈◊〉 king an◠〈◊〉 parlement house The duke of Glocester and the bishop of Elie sent to yâ— K. at Eltham froÌ„ the whole bodie of the parlement Their requests to the king And oftenâ—r 〈◊〉 néed require The causes conditions of a parlement Absence of the king from the parlement 〈◊〉 the space of â— daies The kings answer Wealth of the people is the glorie of the prince and suertie of his reigne Change of officers by the parlement The earle of Suffolke gréeuouslie charged by the parlement house for sundrie offenses Thirtéene lords appointed by parlement
〈◊〉 The lord Greie is quarelled against The death of the lord Riuers other The quéene taketh sanctuarie Tâ—â—ul lib. 2. eleg 3. The desolate state of the quéene Neuerthelesse he was depriued thereof shortlie after The kings comming to London The duke of Glocester made protector The bishop 〈◊〉 Lincolne made lord chancellor 〈◊〉 protecâ—ors oration The lord cardinall thought the fittest man â—â— deale with â—he queéne for 〈◊〉 surrenâ—â—â—ing of hir 〈◊〉 Reasons why it was not thought méet to fetch the quéens son out of sanctuarie The duke of BuckinghaÌ„s words against the quéene Of sanctuaries Westminster and saint Martins The abuse of sanctuaries The vse of sanctuaries Protector The quéenes answer The quéene is loth to part with hir son The quéenes mistrust of the lord protector The lord Howard saith Edw. Hall The quéenes replie vpon the lord cardinall This that is heere betwéen this marke * this marke * was not writâ—eÌ„ by him in English but is translated out of this historie which he wrote in Latine The lord cardinall vseth an other waâ—â— to persuade the queéne She falleth 〈◊〉 a resolution touching hâ—r sonnes deliuerie O dissimulation This that is here betwene this marke * this marke * was not written by him in English but is translated out oâ— his historie which he wrote in Latine The dukes full resolution to go thorough with his enterprise Catesbie and his conditions described An assemblie of lords in the Tower The behaâ—â—â—â— of the lord pâ—â—â—tector in the assemblie of the lords The lord Stanleie wounded Lord Hastings lord chamberleine beheaded 〈◊〉 in psal â—â— The lord Stanleies dreame 〈…〉 misfortune to the lord Hastings Mani lib. 4 Astro. The description of the lord Hastingâ— The protectors proclamation The life and déeds of the lord chamberleine laid open Shores 〈◊〉 spoiled of 〈◊〉 that she had Shores 〈◊〉 put to open penance The descriptioÌ„ of Shores wife Eob. Hess 〈◊〉 cles Sal. * 〈◊〉 when this storie was written K. Edwards three concubines Sir Richard Ratcliffe The lord Riuers other beheaded Edmund Shaw maior of London Doct. Shaw Frier Penker The chiefest deuise to depose the prince Sée before pag. 667 668. Dame Elizabeth Greie A wise answer of a chast and continent ladie The kings mother The kings answer to his mother Libertie preferred before â— kingdome 〈◊〉 Elâ—zabeth Lucie The kings mariage The king fled The prince borne king Henrie the sixt set vp Of the earle of warwike The earle of warwike sâ—aine Doc. Shawâ— sermon This preacher was taught his lesson yer he came into the pulpit K. Edward sâ—andered in a sermon A maruelous deuise to mooue the assemblie K. Richard commended by the preacher Note the course of Gods iudgement Ouid. lib. 3. met A notable persuaâ—â—n Burdet Markam Cooke Open warre not so ill as 〈◊〉 Ciuill warre the occasion of manie great inconueniences Shores wife more sued vnto than all the lords in England He directeth his spéech to the communaltie of the citie London the kings especiall chamber Doct. Shaw commended by the duke of BuckinghaÌ„ A slanderous lie confirmed The title of K. Richard to the crowne The dignitie and office of a king full of care studie The election of K. Richard hardlie to be preferred Fitz William recorder K. Richards election preferred by â—â—â—ces of confederacie The maiors comming to Bainards castell vnto the lord protector O singular dissimulation of king Richard K. Richard spake otherwise than he meant The protectoâ— taketh vpon him to be king A made match to cousen the people Iuuenal sat 2. Anno Reg. 1. 1483 (*) This that is here betwéene this marke this marke * was not written by maister More in this historie written by him in English but is translated out of this historie which he wrote in Latine From this marke * to this * is not found in sir Thomas More but in maâ—â—â—eâ— Hall and Grafton Seuentéene knights of the bath created by king Richard What â—eers stâ—tes were attendant on him going to his coronatâ—â—n The solemne ceremonies vsed at king Richards coronation Quéene Anne wife to king Richard and daughter to Richard earle of Warwike and hir traine The king queene crowned Sir Robert Dimmocke the kings champion his challenge in the behalfe of king Richard A gaâ—e pretense of iustice and equitie Sir Thomaâ— More agaiâ—â— Perkin Werbecke Close dealing is euer suspected Iohn Gréeâ—â— Robert Brakenberie constable of the Tower The murther of the two yoong princes set abroch Sir Iames Tirrell described Authoritie â—â—ueth no partners The constable of the Tower deliuereth the keies to sir Iames Tirrell vpon the kings commandement The two princes shut vp in close 〈◊〉 The two murtherers of the two princes appointed The yoong K. and his brother murthered in their beds at midâ—ight in the Tower The murther confessed The iust iudgement of God seuerelie reuenging the murther of the innocent princes vpon the malefactors Pers. sat 3. The outward and inward troubles of tyrants by meanes of a grudging conscience * Persinall saith Ed. Hall Causes of the duke of Buckingham and K. Richards falling out The duke of Buckingham and king Richard mistrust each other Doctor Nâ—â—â—ton bishop of Elie what pageants hâ— plaied The high â—â—â—nour of 〈◊〉 Morton Bishop Nâ—â—â—tons subâ—â—ll vnderminiâ—â— of the duâ—e Princes matters perillous to meddle in Here endeth sir Thomas Moore this that followeth is taken out â—â— master Hall Bishop Morton buildeth vpoÌ„ the dukes ambition The duke of Buckingham highlie commended Dispraise of the lord protector or king messe Suspicion in a prince how mischéefous it is The bishop adiureth the duke to release the realme by some deuise from the present euill state A new confereÌ„ce betweene the bishop and the duke The duke openeth himselfe and his secrets to the bishop The duke complaineth of want of preferment in king Edwards daies * An vnhappie policie tending to slaughter bloushed The principall cause why the duke of Buckingham coÌ„ceiued such inward grudge against king Richard The imaginations of the duke of Buckingham to depriue K. Richard Note the working of ambition in the duke The office of a king verie hard to discharge The dukes resolution not to medle in seéking to obteine the crowne The duke of Buckinghâ—â— resolued to helpe to depose king Richard and to prefer the 〈◊〉 of Richmond to the crowne * The duke of Glocester now king The 〈◊〉 of the dukâ—s purpose The motion for the coniunction of the two houses of Lancaster Yorke deuised by the duke furthered Bishop Mortons deuise for to be at his owne libertie in his bâ—shoprike of Elie. The bishop of Elie saileth into Flanders to the earle of Richmond Lewes the physician sheweth the quéene the whole conceipt and deuise of the matter The coniunction of the two families mooued to the Q. by the physician The quéenes readinesse to sâ—t forward this coÌ„clusion The countesse of Richmond vttereth the matter to Urswike hir chapleine swearing him to be secret
the Lords 〈◊〉 Reseruation of the lords bodie conseâ—â—ated Holie bread and holie water The single 〈◊〉 of priests The six articles to be renewed The capteins appointed to go against the Deuonshire rebels Strangers Ric. Grafton A proclamation Hâ—â— epist. lib. â— Disorder in subiects Abusing of the kings name False causes Baptisme Sacrament of the bodie c. Disobedience to a kingâ—s disobedience to almightie God Seruice in 〈◊〉 English 〈◊〉 knowledge is 〈◊〉 than 〈◊〉 The masse Confirmation 〈◊〉 children Six articles The authoritie of a parlement A godlie and princelie admonition False rumors Har. in 〈◊〉 lib. 1. The rebels put from their ground Iohn Fox The capteins of the rebels taken Sir Anthonie Kingston prouost marshall The maior of 〈◊〉 hanged A millers man hanged for his maister This was a hard procéeding though the partie had beene noâ—â—nt Abr. Fl. introduction into the next narration being a new addition 〈◊〉 this rebellion The addition following being a large discourse was neuer heretofore published Dumnonia the countrie of vallies Deuonia Deuonshire Corinia Baleus lib. 1. Centuriarum Lelandus in Genethliaco Penhulgoile Pennehaltecaire Pen necaire the chéefe citie Caireruth the red citie Caireiske the citie of Exe. Houeden Ptolomeus in â—abulis Baleus centur lib. New lords new names Monketon 〈…〉 â—ibro Polydorus hist. lib. 5. Exeter Baleusceâ—â—◠〈◊〉 lib. in 〈◊〉 descriptiâ—â— Excesâ—er Exâ—ancestre Caire a fort Cestre a fort The site of Excester and circuit The citie is full of water springs The rebels breake and spoile the pipes oâ— lead for waters The conduits for water Saint Peters conduit The great conduit Castell Rugemont The site of the castell The castâ—ll builded by the Romans The riuer of Eâ—e Eâ—e riseth in Exmoore The hauen of Excester The decaie of the hauen of Excester Hugh Courtnâ—ie the first â—estroier of the 〈◊〉 Edward Courtneie Sundrie inquisitions and iuries taken against the earles of Deuon for destroieng of the hauen A keie first builded at Topesham The merchants compelled to lade and vnlade at Topesham keie The hauen is recouered and renewed againe A keie and a crane builded at Excester The parish churches first limited in Excester A monasterie of saint Benets order builded in Excester King Etheldred the first founder of the monasterie King Edgar founder of a religious house in Excester The cathedrall church was first a monasterie and founded by king Atheistane Chronica ecclesiea King Canutus confirmeth the priuileges of the monasteries K. Edward the confessor remooued the moonks vnto Westminster and made this a cathedrall church Leofricus the first bishop of Excester Polyd. hist. li. 19 Chronica chronicorum lib. 7. The charter of the church The conâ—â—eror confirmeth the charters of the church and inlargeth the possessions of it The cathâ—drall church was foure hundred yeres in building S. Peters conduit The inhabitants of this citie The gouernment of this citie Portegreues Prouostres Maiâ—r or Meregreue The maiors 〈◊〉 The prouost 〈◊〉 The good inclination and â—â—â—â—fulness of the citizens Claudius â—eâ—o the emperor sendeth Uespasian into Britaine Uespasian â—andeth in Torrebâ—â—e and lateth â—â—ge to this 〈◊〉 King Aruiragus rescueth this citie and â—ncountereth the enemie 〈◊〉 ecclesi◠〈◊〉 Flores historiarâ—m Noua historia Flores historiarum Penda king of Mertia Edwin king of Northumberland King Cadwallo is driuen to flée into Ireland Pellitus a witch droth foretell to king Edwin of things to come King Cadwallo â—aâ—leth into Armorica Brienus the kings nephue is sent to kill Pellitus Brienus killeth Pellitus King Penda besiegeth Excester Polyd. lib. 5 The Danes are ouerthrowne and their capteins are slaine Neus 〈◊〉 Flores histâ—riarum The battell at Pinnehâ— Houeden King Sweno inuadeth and spoileth the land Hugh earle of Deuon as a false maÌ„ to his countrie dooth betraie the citie King Sweno by the trecherie of the earle of Deuon besiegeth the citie kâ—ng Eldred 〈…〉 his 〈◊〉 The stoutnes â—nd courage of the citizens king Sweno entereth and â—aketh the 〈◊〉 vtterlie destroieth it 〈◊〉 Malm. 〈◊〉 Coâ—t Hen. Hunt Houeden William the Conqueror besiegeth the 〈◊〉 A league betwéene the gentlemen the citizens to resist the Conquerour The records of the citie Houeden Polychron li. 7 Githa king Harolds mother laie in the citie during the siege and secretlie fleeth awaie into Flanders Baldwin Rideuers earle of Deuon entred into this citie and resisteth against king Stephan Baldwin the earle is taken and banished Q. Mawd is friendlie to the citie Polydor. li. 20. The marques of Dublin and the earle of Suffolke come to Exon and are pursued by the dukes of York and Glocester The duches of ClareÌ„ce with others commeth to Exon being great with child lieth in the bishops palace Sir Hugh Courtneie laieth siege to the citie The maior is required to deliuer the keies of the citie and refuseth so to doo The maior and citizens doo fortifie the citie The siege raised and the citie deliuered The duke of Clarence and the Earle of Warwike came from Edgecourt field to this citie and from hence to Dartmouth Perkin Waâ—becke commeth to Excester and bâ—siegeth it The earle of Deuon sent to rescue the citie and iâ— hurt The rebellion or commotioâ— in Deuon The rebellion first began at Sampford Courtneie The cause of this rebellion was for religion The want of preaching was the cause of the rebellion Underhill and Segar 〈◊〉 first captains of the rebellion The priest was compâ—lled bâ—cause he would be compelled saie â—asse The iustices 〈◊〉 to Sampford and doo no good These gentlemen were afraid of their â—wne shadowes Sir Peter Carew and sir Gawen Carew sent into Deuon The iusticiaries doo assemble all at Excester Sir Peter Carew by the aduise of the iustices rideth to Kirton The people at Kirton doo arme themselues rampire vp the waies The barns at the townes end at Kirton are set on fire An assemblie of the people at Clift Marie or bishops Clift A cause whie they rose at bishops Clift The towne 〈◊〉 Clift is fortified and the bridge rampired Walter Raleigh esquier in danger of the rebelles Sir Peter Carew and others ride to Clift Sir Peter Carew like to be slaine The conference of the gentleman with the commons at 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 towards among the serving-men This man â—as named Richard Carwithian â—â—ruant to sir Peter 〈◊〉 The agréement offered by the commoâ—ers The gentlemen depart asunder and euerie man shifteth for himselfe The high waies are stopped and intrenched Sundrie gentlemen taken and imprisoned A few gentlemen taried in the citie Sir Peter Carew rideth to the lord Russell being at George Henton Sir Peter Carew rideth to the court aduertised the king councell The king grieued to heare of the commotion The determined conquest of Scotland was hindered by the rebellion The king vseth all gentle persuasions to reduce the commoners to conformitie The first and chiefe capteins of the rebellion The rebels send to the maior of the citie to ioine with them The maior citizens refuse to
240. Gentlemen sent into Kent to be executed Execution Ladie Elizabeth and lord Courtneie prisoners in the tower Abr. Fl. ex Ioh. Foâ—i maâ—tyrologio A point of practise of StephaÌ„ Garâ—diner against the ladie Elizabeth Doctor Westâ—â— against the lâ—â—die Elizabetâ— The lord maiors iudgmeâ—â— of D. Westâ—â— Sâ—â—phaÌ„ 〈◊〉 tale in 〈◊〉 Star-chamber against the ladie Elizabeth The Lord â—handois 〈◊〉 report in the Star-chamber against the ladie Elizabeth and lord Courtneie A parlement summoned at Oxford but noâ— holden All nations in the world against the mariage of the sun and why Iohn Stow. A cat hanged in cheape The bishops Cranmer Latimer and Ridleie sent to Oxford Commissioners Io. Fox in acts and monuments Sir Thomas Wiat arreigned The effect of Wiats indictment Wiat answereth not directlie to the question guiltie or vnguiltie A rebels report touching rebellion Wiats exhortation to loialtie by his owne example Wiat altereth his mind touching the quéenes mariage The fruits of rebellion by Wiats confession The quéenes attornie speaketh to Wiat. Wiats 〈◊〉 to the quéenes attorneie The iudge speaketh Sir Edward Hastings spéech to Wiat. Maister Corâ—ell late maister of the 〈◊〉 speaketh William Thomas meanâ— to murther quéene Marie Wiats confession Wiat is sorie that he refused the quéens pardon when it was offred The execution of sir Thomas Wiat. Sir Nicholas Throckmorton arreigned of high treason cleéreth himselfe The names of the commissioners The quéenes learned counsell gaue euidence against the prisoner Sendall Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Bromleie Shrewesburie Throckmorton Southwell Throckmorton Sendall Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Then the iurie was called Throckmorton Cholmeleie Throckmorton Throckmorton Sâ—anford Throckmortâ—n Stanford Throckmorton Stanford Throckmorton Winters confession read by Stanford Stanford Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Stanford Throckmorton Attourneâ—e Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Stanford Throckmorton Stanford Throckmorton Dier Throckmorton Attourneie Throckmorton Stanford Uaughans confession was read by Stanford Stanford Southwell Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Stanford Throckmorton Bromleie Attournie Throckmorton Attournie Throckmorton Southwell Hare Throckmorton Stanford Stanford Dier Throckmorton The atturnie Attourneie Throckmorton The atturnie Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Southwell Throckmorton Stanford Bromleie Southwell Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Southwell Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Stanford Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Bromleie Hare Cholmleie The atturnie Bromleie Throckmorton Bromleie Stanford Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton The atturnie Cholmleie Hare Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Bromleie The attornie Throckmorton Stanford Bromleie Throckmorton Happie for Throckmorton that those statutes stood then repealed Stanford Hare Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Sâ—anford Throckmorton Southwell The attornie Throckmorton The attornie Throckmorton The attornie Bromleie 〈◊〉 Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Pirtman Sanders Throckmorton Stanford Hare Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Englefiâ—ld Bromleie Throckmorton Stanford Hare Throckmorton The attâ—rnie Throckmorton â—â—â—dall Throckmorton Sendall Throckmorton Throckmorton Sendall Throckmorton Sendall Iurie Sendall Whetston Sendall Whetston Throckmorton Bromleie Iurie Bromleie Whetston Bromleie Throckmorton Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton The atturnie Whetston The lord Tho. Greie beheaded William Thomas arreigned condemned The ladie Elisabeth â—â—liuered out of the tower Sir Henrie Beningfield knight * Elisabetha Rich. Grafâ—on Quéene Elisabeths words to Beningfield hir butcherlie kéeker in the time of hir durance A gun shot as the preacher Sée before pag. 1102. Anno Reg. 2. The lord Iohn Greie arreigned pardoned and released Abr. Fl. ex I. Stow. 109â— A spirit in a wall without Aldersgate doth penaÌ„ce at Paules crosse for abusing the people c. The prince of Spaine preparation to 〈◊〉 into England The Englâ—â—h ambassadors meet him 〈◊〉 S. Iames 〈◊〉 CoÌ„postâ—lla The arriuall of the prince of Spaine in Sâ—uthamptoÌ„ 〈◊〉 is receiued 〈◊〉 the nobilitie 〈◊〉 lords 〈◊〉 commeth 〈◊〉 Winchester 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 him The quéens lodging in the bishops palace The mariage solemnized and what states of Italie Spaine were present at it The names of the noble men that came ouer from Spaine with the prince He to be intituled king during the matrimonie c. She to be intituled to his dominions during the mariage Hir dowrie if she suruiued him Touching the issue of hir bodie male or female Touching the prince of Spaines disposing of his lands after his decease Touching the lord Charles and his descendents if heire male came by this mariage What is to be doone if heire male faile and there be none but issue female What for want of issâ—e by the lord Charles A prouiso touching succession Touching a perpetuall league or 〈◊〉 of fraternitie c. No stranger to be admitteâ— to anie office c in England Englishmen to attend at the court The state in no point to 〈◊〉 innouated The quéene not to be conueied out of hir owne territories The prince 〈◊〉 Spaines 〈◊〉 to end with the quéenes death The iewels c of the 〈◊〉 not to be carried out 〈◊〉 vsurped c. 〈◊〉 ships 〈◊〉 ordiâ—â—â—nce c to be 〈…〉 c out of the land Peace to be 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 realme without 〈◊〉 in other 〈…〉 warres The empeâ—â—s gift to the prince his 〈◊〉 The title of 〈◊〉 belongâ—â—g both to Pâ—ilip and Marie proclamed by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fox in 〈◊〉 Acts and â—â—numents These verses are answered in master Fox by the lerned King Philip stalled at Windsor Iohn Fox A generall hunting The king and quéene come through London to Westminster Abr. Fl. ex Ioh. Foxi martyrologiâ— Uaine pageants of London Winchester cannot abide the booke called Verbum Dei The painter sent for to the bishop of Winchester The painters answer Fiue Philips The erecting vp of the rood at Paules Bishop Boners god the rood of Pauls set vp with Te Deum Salutation to the rood of Paules A proclamation for the auoiding of maisterlesse men out of thâ— citie of London Death of the Duke of Norâ—folke A Spaniard hanged Iohn Stow. Eight of master Throckmortons 〈◊〉 appéere in thâ— starchamber The hard iudgement 〈◊〉 the lords against those eight honest men The L. 〈◊〉 Greie set at libertie Further 〈◊〉 mine 〈◊〉 Throckmoâ—tons 〈◊〉 Iohn Fox A parlement whereat the king quéene â—t present Cardinall Poole arriâ—eth at Douer An act for the restitution in 〈◊〉 of cardinall Poole Cardinall Poole coÌ„meth 〈◊〉 the parlement house The words of the bishop of Winchester 〈◊〉 lord chancellor 〈◊〉 Grafton The effect of the cardinals â—â—â—â—mblie in the 〈◊〉 of parlement He sheweth the speciall cause oâ— his comming into England He exhorteth to a generall returne into the bosome of the church He declareth how wonderfullie god had preserued Q. Marie He exhorteth to obedience and treateth of restoring this realme to the vnitie of the church He protesteth that he ment the preiudice of no man c. He sheweth the meanes of procuring the foresaid reconciliation This supplication was exhibited to the king and quéene Promise in signe of repentance
persuade his capteins that the earle of Richmond is no warrior Frenchmen â— Britans great 〈◊〉 small 〈◊〉 â— Richards 〈◊〉 confidence and but â—esse courage The person of the earle of Richmond described The earles cause iust and right therefore likelie of good successe A great motiue to the nobles gentles assisting the earle K. Richards offenses and ill qualities summarilie touched by the earle K. Richard a notorious tyrant Incouragements to his armie to plaie the men in a iust cause Uictorie consisteth not in multitude but in manlinesse The battell betweene king Richard and king Henrie the 〈◊〉 called Belworth 〈◊〉 The policie of the earle The eaâ—le of Oxfords 〈◊〉 to his â—â—nd of men The earle of Oxfords valiantnesse The earle of Richmond proâ—â—ereth to incounter K. Richard bodie to bodie Sir William Brandon slaine The kings â—â—mie flieth Duke of Norffolke slaine in the field * Richard Ouid. What persons of name were slaine on king Richards side Erle of Surreie coÌ„mitted to the Toweâ— notwithstanding his submission How king Richard might haue escaped The deuout behauiour of the earle of Richmond after the victorie The lord Stanleie setteth yâ— crowne on king Henries head The lord Stanlies bold answer to K. Richards purseuant Proclamaâ—â—â—â— made to 〈◊〉 in the lord Strange The shamefull cariage oâ— K. Richards bodie to Leicester K. Richards badge and cognisance euerie when defaced The description of king Richard Sée pag. 690 â—91 Sée pag. 659. Sée pag. 703. Abr. Flem. ex Guiâ— pag. 49. Lodowike Sforce duke â— Millan by vsurpation Sée page 627. Guic. pag. 12. T. Wat in Am. Quer. 7. Fr. Thin The death of of William Dudleie bishop of Durham descended of the honorable house of the Dudleies Anno Reg. 1. Edward Plantagenet earle of Warewike sonne and heire to George duke of Clarence committed to the Tower King Henrie commeth to London Henrie the sâ—â—uenth crowned king A parlement at Westminster with an atteindor and a pardon gâ—nerall The king adâ—â—nceth his fâ—eends The king redâ—meth his â—ostages Abr. Flem. ex subsequentib See the historie of EnglaÌ„d pag. 124. See also D. Powels historie of Wales pag. 2 and 376 377 c. Sée before in Edward the fourth pag. 678. Gu. Ha. in psal 103. King Henrie the seuenth taketh to wife Elizabeth eldest daughter of Edward the fourth In Hen. 7. Yeomen of the gard first brought in The sweating sickenesse A remedie for the sweating sickenesse The king requested a prest of six thousand markes A parlement summoned new lawes for the commonwealth enacted The king goeth into the North. A rebellion made by the â—â—rd Louell and others Humfrie Stafford Thomas Stafford The duke 〈◊〉 Bedford against the lord Louell in armes The lord Louell escaped Sir 〈◊〉 Stafford â—aken out of Colnham sanctuarie and executâ—â— Anno Reg. â— Abr. Fl. ex epitome Rich. Graftoâ— One of the maiors officers chosen shiriffe of LoÌ„don and lord maior Sir Richard Simond a fraudulent preest Lambert Simenell the counterfeit earle of Warwâ—ke Thomas Gerardine chancellor of Ireland interteineth the counterfeit earle 〈◊〉 honorablâ—â— Margaret duchesse of Burgognie sister to king Edward the fourth hir malicious mind to Lancaster house A generall pardon excepting no offeÌ„se Order taken that the yoong earle of Warwike should be shewed abroad Ladie Elizabeth late wife to king Edward the fourth adiudged to forfeit all hir lands for promise-breaking Quéenes colledge in Cambridge founded by the ladie Elizabeth king Edward the fourth his wife Edward the right earle of Warwike shewed openlie in procession An ill matter followed to the proofe The earle of Lincolnes flight into Flanders doubted of king Henrie The marques Dorset committed to the Tower Martin Sward a valiant capteine of the Almains assistant to the earle of Lincolne The counterfeit earle of Warwike with all his adherents landeth in England K. Henries power soone increased The earle of Lincolne entreth Yorkeshire The battell of Stoke The armies ioine Martine Sward a péerelesse warrior The kings power ouercommeth All the capteinâ— of the aduerse part against the king slaine The number of the slaine that were against the king Lambert and his maister Simond takeÌ„ Morton bishop of Elie made archbishop of Canturburie and chancellor of England Abr. Fl. ex Gâ—ic pag 4 5. Creation of pope Alexander the sixt Otherwise called Roderike Borgia borne at Uenice Corruption of Cardinals in the election of the pope Pope Alexander the sixt corrupted with manie vices Thanks giuen to God after victorie Execution vpon the offendors Gu. Ha. in eccle cap. 10. Anno. Reg. 3. Fox bishop of Excester sent ambassador into Scotland A truce with Scotland for seuen yeares King Henrie returneth out of the north countrie The French kings request for aid against FraÌ„cis duke of Britaine King Henries offâ—r to make an attonement betwixt the French king and the duke Christopher Urswike The marques Dorset deliuered out of the Tower The kings loue to his wife quéene Elizabeth The duke 〈◊〉 Orleance pâ—â—taker with the duke of Britaine Edward lord Wooduile aâ—deth the duke of Britaine without the kings coÌ„sent Lord Wooduile gathereâ— a power in the I le of Wighâ— The leagâ—e renewed betwéene England and France The king callâ—th a parlement A peremptoâ—â—â— ambassage 〈◊〉 of England into France The battell of saint Aulbin in Britaine betweene the duke of Britaine and the French king Lord Wooduâ—le slaine King Henrie sendeth foorth his armie against the French When the French be iâ—uincible Francis duke 〈◊〉 Britaine â—eth The duchie of Britaine incorporated to the realme of France Iohn Stow. The birth of prince Arthur Anno Reg. 4. The collectors of the subsidie complaine to the earle of Northumberland that they cannot get in the tax monie The earle of Northumberland murthered by the northerne rebels at the instigation and setting on of Iohn a Chamber A rebellion in the north for a tax granted by parlement Sir Iohn Egremond capteine rebell Thomas erle of Surrie sent with a power against the north rebels Iohn a ChaÌ„ber hanged like an archtraitor Sir Iohn Egremond fiâ—eth into Flanders The king boroweth a gret summe of monie of the chaÌ„ber of LondoÌ„ Gâ—â— Ha. in Eccle cap. 8. A rebellion in Flanders Maximilian king of Romans imprisoned at Bruges by the townesmen The lord Cordes maketh aduantage of occasion King 〈◊〉 sendeth the lord Dâ—uâ—eneâ—e and the lord Mâ—rlâ—a against the French Sir Humfrâ—â—â— Talbot with his six score archers The good seruice of a wretch that should haue béene hanged A policie The lord Morlie slaine The number of the slaine 〈◊〉 both parts The Engâ—â—â—â— souldiers inriched Newport beâ—â—ged by the Frenchmen English archers The malicious and foolish words of the lord Cordes Iames king of Scots slaine by his â—wne subiects Adrian an Italian made bishop of Hereford and after of Bath and Welles 1490 Anno Reg. 6. Ambassadors from the FreÌ„ch king to the king of England â— Henrie is 〈◊〉 that the French king should marrie the duchesse of Britaine Lionell bishop of
Concordia sent from the pope to the French king The duchesse of Britaine maried to K. Charles A parlement wherin king Henrie openeth the iust cause of making warres against France Who first deâ—ed the exaction of monie called a beneuolence Sée pag. 694. 1491. Albert the duke of Saxonies policie to get the towne of Dam. The duke of Saxonie senâ—eth for aid to king Henrie to win Sluis Gu. Hae. in Tob. 4. Sir Edward Poinings a valianâ— capiteine sent into Flanders with an armie One Uere brother to the earle oâ— Oxford slaine Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 866. Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall in Hen. 7. fo xxiiâ— c. Granado woone from the Turkes or Saracâ—â—â— The citie of Granado conteined an huâ—â—dred and fiftie thousand houses besides cotages 〈◊〉 dwellings Hostages deliuered to the K. of Spaine for his securitie The banquished people hâ—mblie submit theÌ„selues to the kings vicegerent deliuer vp the keies of the citie The maner of the Spanish kings giuing of thanks for victorie The Spaniards reioising triumphing after the conquest of the Moores The lord Euerus de MeÌ„doza made capteine of the house roiall A great number of states with their traine enter triumphantlie into Granado to take reall possession * Namelie doctor Morton of whom mentioÌ„ is made in the bâ—ginning of this historie Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. â—66 Sir Iames Parker by casualtie at iustes mortallie wounded Two pardonâ—es set on the pillorie Robert Fabian King Henrie and Maximilian agrée to plague the Frenchmen Anno. Reg. 7. The cause of Maximilians malice against Charles of France Maximilian dealeth dishonestlie with the king of England to his great vâ—xation Maximilian king of Romans breaketh 〈◊〉 with king Henrie in iâ—â—â—ning with 〈◊〉 to inuade France The disâ—â—â—â—lation of the French king A motion on the French part for a treatie of peace with the English Commissioners sent ouer to Calis about the said â—eace Bullogne besiâ—ged by the Englishmen the king himselfe pâ—esent Why the English preferred warre before peace Polydor. Sir Iohn Sauage slaine at this siege Richard PlaÌ„tagenet a counterfeit of ladie Margarets imagining The conclusion of peace betwéene the English and French AlphoÌ„se duke of Calabre made knight of the garter Abr. Fl. ex Guic. pag. 43. The French king described The birth of Henrie duke of Yorke after crowned king by the name of Henrie the eight The malice of the duchesse of Burgognie to the line of Lancaster Perkin Warbecke the counterfeit duke of Yorke The readie wit of Perkin to learne all that made for his preferment to honor The emulatioÌ„ of the dukes of Yorke Perkin Warbecke arriueth in Ireland Perkin â—â—â—leth into France 〈◊〉 afâ—ant Perkin reâ—â—â—neth to the ladie Margaret his first founder Perkin nâ—med by the dutches of Burgognie the white roâ—e of England 149â— M. Pal. 〈…〉 Abr. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 865. Stratford bridge vpon Auen builded Such long and looked for alteratiâ—n of states False rumors â—â—casions of great disquietnes Anno Reg. 8. Perkin counterfeiteth the duke of Yorke verie cunninglie Perkins true linage Ambassadors sent to Philip archduke of Burgognie The sum of D. Wariaâ—â—s spéech to the archduke Anno Reg. 9. Espials sent into Flanders from the king for a subtill policie The conspiring faâ—tors of the counterfeit duke of Yorke Abr. Flem. Flemish wares forbidden The mart kept at Calis English commodities banished out of Flanders A riot made vpon the Easterâ—ings Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 867. Execution for seditious bils against the kings person Uittels â—â—â—tie sold good cheape 1494 Anno Reg. 1. Policie of K. Henrie against Robert Clifford Sir William Stanleie a fauourer of Perkin The offense of sir William Stanleie Coniectures of sir William Stanleies alienated from king Henrie King Henrie in a quandaâ—e Sir William Stanleie beheaded 〈◊〉 Flem. See pag. 760. Iâ—hn Stow. pag. â—69 The king and queene dine at sergeants feast kept at Elie place A wonder to be noted in a câ—â—pse that 〈…〉 the ground Rich. Grafton Anno Reg. 11. Lord Daubenie the kings câ—â—efe chamberleine Sir Edward Pâ—inings sâ—nt into Irelâ—â—d with an â—â—mie Gerald earle of Kildare deputie of Ireland apprehended King Henries progresse into Lancashire Perkin attempteth to land in Kent in hope of historie Perkins men discomfited Perkins capteins taken executed Perkin reâ—â—â—leth into Flanders Perkin 〈◊〉 into Ireland and is in â—â—ndrie opinions Katharine daughter to the earle of Huntleie maried to Perkin M. Pal. in Virg. Abr. Flem. ex Edw. Hall fol. xxxviij xxxix Perkin saith that he is Edward the fourths lawfull sonne Perkin telleth the king how he was preserued and kept aliue Perkin calleth the ladie Margaret â—â—chesse of Burgognie his owne 〈◊〉 Perkin craueth aid of the Scotish king toward the recouerie of the crowne of England from king Henrie the seuenth The Scotish king inuadeth EnglaÌ„d with a great armie in Perkin his behalfe The counterfeit compassion of Perkin Anno Reg. 12. A parlement of the thrée estates of the realme A subsidie The king of England and ScotlaÌ„d prepare for mutuall warre A rebellion in Cornewall for the paiment of a subsidie The two capteins in this commotion The prouosâ— of Perin slaine by the rebels Thomas Howard earle of Surrie high treasuror of England Iames Twichet lord Audelie chéefe capteine of the Cornish rebels Manie of the Cornishmen take their héels by night The citie of London sore afraid of the rebels Blackheath field Thrée hundred slaine a thousand fiue hundred taken prisoners as Iohn Stow saith Iames lord Iuâ—elie ignominâ—ouslie drawne to execution and beheaded Anno Reg. â—â— The Scots inuade the English borders Fox bishop 〈◊〉 Durham owner of Norham castell What lords knights with their companies went to the rescued of the castel against the Scots The earle of Surrie entreth Scotland defacing castels and towers The valiant â—art of the erle of Surrie reâ—â—sing at his haplikelie to fight hand to hand with the k. of Scots An ambassadour from the â— of Spaine 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 betwixt England and Scotland Luc. lib. 10. The English merchants receiued into Antwerpe with generall procession Perkin is faine to pack â— out of Scotland Perkin Warbeck arriueth in Cornwall Another rebellion by the Cornishmen Perkins thrée councellors Excester asâ—â—saulted by Perkin the Cornishmen The citie of Excester preserued from fire by fire The king maketh out his power against Perkin Edward the yoong duke of Buckingham and his companâ—e ioine with the king Perkin fléeth and taketh Braudlie sanctuarie The beautifull ladie katharine Perkins wife presented to the king Iohn Hooker alià s Vowell All Perkins partakers in their shirts with halters about their necks appâ—â—â— before the king Perkin in sanctuarie assaulted Perkin submitteth hiâ—selfe to the king and is streictlie séene 〈◊〉 M Pal. in Virg. CoÌ„missioners appointed for â—â—â—essing of their â—ines that fauoured the Cornish rebels Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag 872. Gardens in Moore field 〈◊〉 wast to make archers game Price of haie doubled